Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE SECRET,THE SECRETS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

"extension (kerux moves to the northeast, and holds his lamp up high) hierophant (points to the kerux "in all thy wandering in darkness, the lamp of the kerux went before thee, though it was not seen by thine eyes. it is a symbol of the light of hidden knowledge. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. 34 honored hiereus, i declare to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars, and of superintending his fourth and final consecration (hierophant returns to his throne. the hiereus takes his place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. th

es his place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. the hiereus gives the sword and banner to the hegemon to hold (hegemon escorts the neophyte between the pillars. hiereus instructs the neophyte in the grade sign, the sign of silence, the grip, and order greeting) hiereus "frater/soror, i will now proceed to instruct you in the secret grip and handshake, the signs, the grand word and the password of this grade. first, advance your left foot six inches: this is called the step of the grade. there are two signs: the first of the saluting signs is given thus: lean forward and stretch both arms out (shows it. it alludes to your condition in the state of darkness unilluminated by the lamp of hidden knowledge and groping y

e the grip. reach with your right hand for the other person's right hand but intentionally miss it. reach for it a second time but grasp it by the fingers only and form a triangle with your thumbs. there is a significant meaning to the grip. at first, we could say it refers to seeking guidance in darkness, the silence of the mysteries, and our order. however, on a much deeper level, it alludes to the secret elixir of self mastery and success which is persistance. no matter how often we fail, we will persist because we are acting in good faith and with a strong and determined will. the grand word with feet toe to heel and fingers locked in a sign of brotherly and sisterly harmony and love, lean forward to whisper the grand word of the neophyte grade in each other's ear. the name of the egyp

nt before a tarot working to pause for a moment and make certain that we have opened the doorway between the subconscious mind and the higher mind, or the higher planes of existence. your lower consciousness, though it may have memorized the cards and their meanings, can in no way be accurate in their interpretation of the tarot. now here is the basic invocation: 109 "i invoke hru. great angel of the secret and concealed wisdom. thou who ruleth the mysteries of the tarot, as the sphinx is set over land of egypt. i invoke thee, be here now! thou whose mighty hand is imaged in the clouds of book t, the mystical and secret book of hidden wisdom. i invoke thee now! come now, great angel hru. transform these cards of the art from images into a true and accurate doorway unto higher worlds. that

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

n all your wanderings through darkness the lamp of the kerux went before you, though you saw it not. kerux: kerux advances and raises his lamp. hiero: it is the symbol of the hidden light of occult science. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. heg: conducts candidates to eastern side of altar. hiero: honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between the pillars. heg: conducts candidates to the east of the altar facing hiereus. hiereus: gives sword and ban

of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between the pillars. heg: conducts candidates to the east of the altar facing hiereus. hiereus: gives sword and banner to hegemon to hold. hiereus: frater xyz, i now proceed to instruct you in the secret signs, grip and token, grand word and password for the present time for this grade. firstly, advance your left foot about six inches: this is called the step of the grade. the sign is two-fold; the saluting sign and sign of silence. the first should always be answered by the second. the saluting sign is given by thrusting both arms horizontally forward, palms downwards, as if groping yo

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

; i sliouul prefer nertus to nerthus, liecause no other german words in tacitus have th, except gothini and a'uithones. as for the conjectural herthus, though tlie asj)irate in herda might seem to plead for it, tlie termination -us is against it, the gotliic having air]ia, not air]nis. besides, aventiu ahcady (frankf. 1.580, p. 19) s])eiis nerth^ the lake swall \vs the slaves wlio had assisted at the secret bathing. more than once this incident turns up, of jmtting to death the servants employed in any secret avork; as those who dug the river out of its bed fur 252 goddesses. terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illuj, quod tanturn perituri videut (see suppl^ this beautiful description agrees with what we find in other notices of the worship of a godhead to whom peace and fruitfuhiess wer

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

waters. hierophant and practicus go to east. hiero: before you is shown the manner of writing the holy name in each of the four worlds at length, by giving the spelling of each letter. you will note that the spelling of the letter yod alone alters not. it is a symbol of the unchangeableness of the first cause. the total of the spelling in each world, is then expressed in hebrew letters and makes the secret name of that world. thus, in atziluth the total is 72, and the secret name aub, in binah 63 seg, in yetzirah 45 mah and in assiah 52 ben (indicating the end tablet) in the tablet is shown the method of writing the hebrew words by the yetziratic attribution of the alphabet, whence result some curious hieroglyphic symbolism. thus, tetragrammaton will be written by virgo, aries, taurus, ar

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

of 1736 was repealed and replaced with the fraudulent mediums act. those who continued to practise the 'old ways' were usually families who could be trusted not to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter. witchcra

ABRAMELIN1

z, the founder of the celebrated rosicrucian order or fraternity in europe. like the latter, he appears to have been very early seized with the desire of obtaining magical knowledge; like him and flamel, he left his home and travelled in search of the initiated wisdom; like them both, he returned to become a worker of wonders. at this period, it was almost universally believed that introduction v the secret knowledge was only really obtainable by those who were willing to quit their home and their country to undergo dangers and hardships in its quest; and this idea even obtains to an extent in the present day. the life of the late madame blavatsky is an example in point. this period in which abraham the jew lived was one in which magic was almost universally believed in, and in which its p

between the great concealed adepts and the outer world. an example of the former class we may flnd in our author, an example of the latter in abra-melin. the particular scheme or system of magic advocated in the present work is to an extent sui generis, but to an extent only. it is rather the manner of its application which makes it unique. in magic, that is to say, the science of the control of the secret forces of nature, there have always been two great schools, the one great in good, the other in evil; the former the magic of light, the latter that of darkness; the former usually depending on the knowledge and invocation of the angelic natures, the latter on the method of evocation of the demonic races. usually the former is termed white magic, as opposed to the latter, or black magic

language of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that the magnum opus propounded in this work is: by purity and self-denial to obtain the knowledge of and conversation with one s guardian angel, so that thereby and thereafter we may obtain the right of using the evil spirits for our servants in all material matters. this, then, is the system of the secret magic of abra-melin, the mage, as taught by his disciple abraham the jew; and elaborated down to the smallest points. except in the professed black magic grimoires, the necessity of the invocation of the divine and angelic forces to control the demons is invariably insisted upon in the operations of evocation described and taught in mediaeval magical manuscripts and published works. so

tus as a younger son being apparently a serious traditional disqualification. this being so, the reason is evident why he warns lamech against the use of certain seals, pentacles, incomprehensible words, etc; because most of these being based on the secrets of the qabalah, their use by a person ignorant hereof might be excessively dangerous through the not only possible but probable perversion of the secret formulas 3 see appendix b. 4 born about 1250. introduction xi therein contained. any advanced student of occultism who is conversant with mediaeval works on magic, whether ms. or printed, knows the enormous and incredible number of errors in the sigils, pentacles, and hebrew or chaldee names, which have arisen from ignorant transcription and reproduction; this being carried to such an e

essary to make him thoroughly understand their classification, nature, and offices. this latter line of action would be the less imperative, as the correctness of the symbols of the third book would minimise chances of error; and what abraham is undertaking to teach 5 see appendix c, examples of angelic invocation introduction xiv lamech, is how to arrive at practical magical results; rather than the secret wisdom of the qabalah. it is entirely beyond the scope of this introduction for me to give here any lengthy dissertation on the natures, good or evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, posse

ABRAMELIN2

d noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory;32 and firstly ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to accord unto you this particular grace, which is, that you may enjoy and be able to endure33 the presence and conversation of his holy angels, and that he may deign by their intermission to grant unto you the secret wisdom, so that you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures. ye shall do this same at midday before dining, and also in the evening; so that during these two last moons ye shall perform the prayer three times a day, and during this time ye shall ever keep the perfume upon the altar. also towards the end of your oration, ye shall pray unto the holy angels, su

ritten many and divers excellent books of the qabalah, whose value surpasseth that of all the riches of the world. these books have been for the most part lost by the providence or command of god, who hath not been willing that his high mysteries should be made public by such means; seeing that hereby through such books the worthy and unworthy can equally arrive at the enjoyment and possession of the secret things of the lord. some also have been burned in fires, or swept away by the waters, and other similar accidents (have occurred) through the evil spirits, who are jealous of man s possessing such great treasures, and of being obliged to obey him. but this third part (of this book, that is to say the sacred magic, is that which hath not been entirely lost, but the greater part hath been

ABRAMELIN3

irlwind; or perhaps from shorh= terrible, and is also used to express a kid, or a species of shaggy satyr-like demon, from the word being used to signify hair. no. d is a gnomon of b d squares taken from a square of e j squares. kehahek is probably from hebrew khch, meaning to conceal, obscure, or shut up. of abramelin the mage 154 the twelfth chapter. o know the secrets of any person (i) to know the secret of letters( c) to know the secret of words( d) to know secret operations( e) for the military counsels of a captain( f) to know the secrets of love( g) to know what riches a person possesseth( h) to know the secret of all arts (2) s i m b a s i i m b a s i a r c a r a (1) m e g i l l a e g i l l a m m a a b h a d a a b h a d (3 (4) m i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m

d in the name which he hath blasphemed! of abramelin the mage 208 essential remarks upon the foregoing symbols. it is certain that among all the symbols which i have hereinbefore written down there be many which one can employ for evil (purposes; and i avow that (at first) i intended not to give them here at all; but thereafter i did make reflection in myself that i was working no evil; for often the secret judgments of god permit disgrace, hindrances, infirmities, and other vexing accidents to happen unto mortals, either to awake them from the lethargy wherein they be sunk so that they recognise not their creator, or else to give them an opportunity by their afflictions of increasing their merit. and although god can in no way do evil, but always good, nevertheless we cannot deny that occ

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ot an american anxious for quick action, i am not surprised and disappointed that i do not drop dead upon the spot. but i can taste souls without the aid of absinthe; and besides, this is magic of absinthe! the spirit of the house has entered into it; it is an elixir, the masterpiece of an old alchemist, no common wine. and so, as i talk with the patron concerning the vanity of things, i perceive the secret of the heart of god himself; this, that everything, even the vilest thing, is so unutterably lovely that it is worthy of the devotion of a god for all eternity. what other excuse could he give man for making him? in substance, that is my answer to king solomon. ii. the barrier between divine and human things is frail but inviolable; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a poi

rs, flashing their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in the light of that sun which knows no fall from zenith of high noon! yet i must needs already have written so much to make clear one pitiful conceit: can it be that in the opalescence of absinthe is some occult link with this mystery of the rainbow? for undoubtedly one does indefinably and subtly insinuate the drinker in the secret chamber of beauty, does kindle his thoughts to rapture, adjust his point of view to that of the artists, at least to that degree of which he is originally capable, weave for his fancy a gala dress of stuff as many-colored as the mind of aphrodite. oh beauty! long did i love thee, long did i pursue thee, thee elusive, thee intangible! and lo! thou enfoldest me by night and day in the arm

ndid in the telling, as the old scoundrel sat and spat and chewed tobacco? no, we will certainly go down, and ruffle it on the wharves. there is really better fun in life than going to the movies, when you know how to sense reality. there is beauty in every incident of life; the true and the false, the wise and the foolish, are all one in the eye that beholds all without passion or prejudice: and the secret appears to lie not in the retirement from the world, but in keeping a part of oneself vestal, sacred, intact, aloof from that self which makes contact with the external universe. in other words, in a separation of that which is and perceives from that which acts and suffers. and the art of doing this is really the art of being an artist. as a rule, it is a birthright; it may perhaps be

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

d, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince

ars i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasure among the living, lieth in the use of a certain little secret bone that is in the bear of syria. yet how should i a child slay such an one? for they had taken all weapons from me. but in a garden of the city (for we had now returned unto a house in the page 5 gulf

s thrown into the air, and fell heavily upon my shoulder. my head too struck the ground; and i lay stunned. when i came to myself it was that a party of men and women had thrown water in my face and uttered the spells that revive from swoon. beside me, close beside me, lay mine enemy dead; and i, not forgetful of my quest, took page 6 gulf.txt the blade of the sword (for it was snapt) and cut off the secret parts of the bear and took the little bone thereof; and would have gone forth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all his friends made as if to mock at me. but the women would not have it; they came round me and petted and caressed me; so that angry words were spoken. but even as they quarrelled among themselves, my guardian, the old eunuch, appeared among

remony of adoration. this i page 10 gulf.txt did, and the veil of the goddess glittered in the darkness- for night had fallen by this- with a strange starry light. thereby it was known that i was indeed chosen aright. so last of all they took me to the banqueting-house and set me on the high throne. one by one the priests came by and kissed my lips: one by one the priestesses came by, and gave me the secret clasp of hands that hath hidden virtue. and the banquet waxed merry; for all the food was magically prepared. every beast that they slew was virgin; every plant that they plucked had been grown and tended by virgins in the gardens of the temple. also the wine was spring water only, but so consecrated by the holy priestesses that one glass was more intoxicating that a whole skin of commo

splendid was it of gold more than twelve bullocks could draw, of balassius rubies, and sardonyx, and beryl, and chrysoprase; of diamond and starry page 27 gulf.txt sapphire, of emerald much, very much, of topaz and of amethyst great and wonderful gems. also he had a figure of nuit greater than a woman, which was made of lapis lazuli specked with gold, carved with marvellous excellence. and he had the secret gem of hadit that is not found on earth, for that it is invisible save when all else is no more seen. then went i into the market and bought slaves. i bought me in particular a giant, a nubian blacker than polished granite seen by starlight, tall as a young palm and straight, yet more hideous than the ape of thoth. also i bought a young pale stripling from the north, a silly boy with id

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ve possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence"

, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 pritchard, j. near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos, s. the world of babylon new york, 1975 seligmann, k. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 shah, i. oriental magic new york, 1973 the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem originalem im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 thompson, r.c. reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon london, 1900 semitic magic london, 1904 the devils and evil spirits of babylonia london, 1904

rily, it were better to engrave another. these secrets i give to thee at the pain of my life, never to be revealed to the profane, or the banished, or the worshippers of the ancient serpent, but to keep within thine own heart, always silent upon these things. peace be to thee! henceforth, from that fateful night in the mountains of masshu, i wandered about the country-side in search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and learn of their news and customs. but my bargaining was with the powers that reside

e furthest reaches of the stars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that they will not forget their people. the zonei and their attributes, then, are as follows: the god of the moon is the god nanna. he is father of the zonei, and the eldest of the wanderers. he is long of beard, and bears a wand of lapis lazuli in his palm, and possesses the secret of the tides of blood. his colour is silver. his essence is to be found in silver, and in camphor, and in those things bearing the sign of the moon. he is sometimes called sin. his gate is the first you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of lights is also silver. this is his seal, which you must engrave on his metal, on the thirteenth day of the moon in which y

open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim! zahrim zahgurim! axxanngabannaxaxagannababillukuku! the invocation of the ninib gate spirit of the wanderer of the wastes, remember! spirit of the planet of time, remember! spirit of the plane of he hunter, remember! ninib, lord of the dark ways, remember! ninib, lord of the secret passages, remember! ninib, knower of the secrets of all things, remember! ninib, knower of the ways of the ancient ones, remember! ninib, horned one of silence, remember! ninib, watcher of the ways of the igigi, remember! ninib, knower of the pathways of the dead, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

one other of my writings have i given so profound and comprehensive an exposition of my philosophy on every plane..my association with free masonry was therefore destined to be more fertile that almost any other study, and that in a way despite itself. a word should be pertinent with regard to the question of secrecy. it has become difficult for me to take this matter very seriously. knowing what the secret actually is, i cannot attach much importance to artificial mysteries. again, though the secret itself is of such tremendous import, and though it is so simple that i could disclose it..in a short paragraph, i might do so without doing much harm. for it cannot be used indiscriminately..i have found in practice that the secret of the o.t.o. cannot be used unworthily "it is interesting in

www.abika.com 58 epsilon-c?-tau-eta-kappa-epsilon. repeat the cross qabalistic, as above, and end as thou didst begin [60] commentary( kappa-epsilon) 25 is the square of 5, and the pentagram has the red colour of geburah. the chapter is a new and more elaborate version of the banishing ritual of the pentagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a'.a. note (14) the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numberation thereof. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 59 [61] 26 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-digamma the elephant and the tortoise the absolute and the conditioned together make the one absolute. the second, who is the fourth, the demiurge, whom all nations of men call the first, is a lie grafted upon a lie, a

alse to say that it is true and false. strain forth thine intelligence, o man, o worthy one, o chosen of it, to apprehend the discourse of the master; for thus thy reason shall at last break down, as the fetter is struck from a slave's throat [72] commentary( lambda-alpha) the number 31 refers to the hebrew word la, which means "not. a new character is now introduce under the title of it, i being the secret, and t being the manifested, phallus. this is, however, only one aspect of it, which may perhaps be defined as the ultimate reality. it is apparently a more exalted thing than that. this chapter should be compared with chapter 11; that method of destroying the reason by formulating contradictions is definitely inculcated. the reason is situated in daath, which corresponds book of lies g

dmen hum (keep us from evil) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 112 [116] commentary( nu-gamma) a dowser is one who practises divination, usually with the object of finding water or minerals, by means of the vibrations of a hazel twig. the meadow represents the flower of life; the orchard its fruit. the paddock, being reserved for animals, represents life itself. that is to say, the secret spring of life is found in the place of life, with the result that the horse, who represents ordinary animal life, becomes the divine horse pegasus. in paragraph 6 we see this spring identified with the phallus, for it is not only a source of water, but highly elastic, while the reference to the seasons alludes to the wellknown lines of the late lord tennyson "in the spring a livelier i

e humour of the chapter too subtle for the average reader in oshkosh for whom this book is evidently written) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 121 [125] 58 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-eta haggard am i, an hyaena; i hunger and howl. men think it laughter-ha! ha! ha! there is nothing movable or immovable under the firmament of heaven on which i may write the symbols of the secret of my soul. yea, though i were lowered by ropes into the utmost caverns and vaults of eternity, there is no word to express even the first whisper of the initiator in mine ear: yea, i abhor birth, ululating lamentations of night! agony! agony! the light within me breeds veils; the song within be dumbness. god! in what prism may any man analyse my light? immortal are the adepts; and ye h

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

you! 10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i,13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. i,14: above, the gemm d azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! i,15: now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun

r given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. i,22: now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite stars thereof, do

he hearts of all in her lovechant. i,63: sing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! i,64: i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. i,65: to me! to me! i,66: the manifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii ii,1: nu! the hiding of hadit. ii,2: come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. ii,3: in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. ii,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the proph

bout them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath. ii,25: ye are against the people, o my chosen! ii,26: i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and i and the earth are one. ii,27: there is great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes shall make a great miss. he shall fall down into the pit called because, and there he shall perish

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ince arabic is written cursively, letter forms vary slightly depending on whether the letter appears on its own, or in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. the repetition of one letter in lines 9 and 10 appears to be deliberate. table ii (the elements) col. lxvi. the numerical value of each of these spellings gives the number in col. lxv, which, rendered in hebrew letters, gives the secret name in col. lxiv. line 31. originally given hyh wyw hyh dwy, which adds to 82 rather than 72. the reading here is from mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled. table iii (the planets) col. lxxviii. line 13. various spellings of this horrendous name have appeared in the literature, and as mentioned in crowley s notes on this column, the spelling given here can only be made to add to 3

, and godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. notes 56 cols. clxvii clxxi. a completely different set of names for the dekans and the gods referred to them may be found in budge s gods of the egyptians, vol. ii pp 304-310. i am unaware of crowley s source for these attributions: generally the names seem at the very least somewhat hellenized. notes to crowley s notes 1 because jk= koch, power, and hm is the secret name of yetzirah (vide col. lxiv. 2 i.e, the hebrew word for ten. 3 unclear. possibly an error for wmiama, amaimon. the g.d. qliphoth lecture has wdba, abaddon. 4 possibly an error for hmun, naamah or nahemah. the g.d. qliphoth lecture as printed by zalewski (1994) has maamah which itself may be a misprint. 5 rosicrucian chess is also known as enochian chess although its connection with

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rld is close. in both of them the succession of events is perfectly regular and certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the fu

d physical qualities. thus, catullus, dante and swinburn made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the p

anifested unit from which all springs and to which all returns. the great work is to make the initial digamma digamma of assiah (the world of material illusion) into the final digamma iota digamma of atziluth< the world of pure reality. spelling the name in full, digamma digamma+ iota digamma delta+ alpha lambda pi+ omicron iota nu+ digamma iota= 309= sh t= xx+ xi= 31 the secret key of the law. digamma is the manifested star. iota is the secret life. serpent- light. lamp- love. wand- liberty. wings- silence. cloak these symbols are all shewn in the atu "the hermit. they are the powers of the yod, whose extension is the vau. yod is the hand wherewith man does his will. it is also the virgin; his essence is inviolate. alpha is the babe "who has formulated his fat

in the aeon of horus we know that every event is a death; subject and object slay each other in "love under will; each such death is itself life, the means by which one realises oneself in a series of episodes. the second main point is the completion of the a babe bacchus by the o pan (parzival wins the lance, etc. 37 the first process is to find the i in the v- initiation, purification, finding the secret root of oneself, the epicene virgin who is 10 (malkuth) but spelt in full 20 (jupiter. this yod in the "virgin" expands to the babe in the egg by formulating the secret wisdom of truth of hermes in the silence of the fool. he acquires the eye-wand, beholding the acting and being adored. the inverted pentagram- baphomet- the hermaphrodite fully grown- begets himself on himself as v again

e theory of practically all intelligent people- as if it were the eccentricity of a few negligible or objectionable persons. this is the ordinary story of advertisement; the sham has exactly the same chance as the real. persistence is the only quality required for success. the opposite formula is that of secrecy. an idea is perpetuated because it must never be mentioned. a freemason never forgets the secret words entrusted to him, thought these words mean absolutely nothing to him, in the vast majority of cases; the only reason for this is that he has been forbidden to mention them, although they have been published again and again, and are as accessible to the profane as to the initiate. in such a work of practical magick as the preaching of a new 71 law, these methods may be advantageous

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

be" by avoiding the first pronoun one gets the idea of "the absorption of the self in the beloved" 12 which is exactly what you want "the creative force of the universe" is quite ready-made. pyramis1, a pyramid, is that force in its geometrical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the l

law. let me begin by referring to my letter about the motto and make clear to you the working of this letter. in this motto you have really got several ideas combined, and yet they are magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 really, of course, one idea. fiat, being 811, is identical with iao, and therefore fiat yod might be read not only as "let there be (or "let me become, the secret source of all creative energy, but as "the secret source of the energy of jehovah" the two words together, having the value 1* in the original in greek 2* in the original in greek. 3* in the original in hebrew. 4* in the original in hebrew. 5* in the original in greek. 13 of 831, they contain the secret meanings pyramis and phallos, which is the same idea in different forms; thus you ha

he whole of the law. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 your's of yestere'en came to gladden me just when the whole evening lay blank before me: the one job such a big job that i simply can't get down to it until i get help: how annoying! still, yours the gain! 1. that verse (al. i, 44) condenses the whole magical technique. it makes clear- when you have understood it- the secret of success in the great work. of course at first it appears a paradox. you must have an aim, and one aim only: yet on no account must you want to achieve it! those chapters of the book of lies quoted in my last letter6 do throw some light onto this abyss of self-contradiction; and there is meaning much deeper than the contrast between the will with a capital w, and desire, want, or vell

hysical qualities. thus, catullus, dante, and swinburne made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeeds in making contact with the secret sources magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz; discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy wa

not the profane reader dismiss such subtleties from his mind as negligible nonsense. it is cunning of this kind that determines the price of potatoes. the above digression is perhaps not so inexcusable as it may seem on a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 84 first reading. careful study of it should reveal the nature of the thought-processes which are habitually used by the secret masters of the human race to determine its destiny. when everyone has done laughing, i will ask you to compare the real effects produced on the course of human affairs by caesar, attila, and napoleon, on the one hand; of plato, the encyclopaedists, and karl marx31 on the other. the yellow school of magick considers, with complete scientific and philosophical detachment, the fact of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

blem, for history is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first

emegeton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, liber lxv. the principal point of this grade is that the probationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies

bationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies. after a year of probation he may be admitted a neophyte of the a'.a, and receive the secret holy book liber vii. these are the principal instructions for practice which every probationer should follow out: libri e, a, o, iii, xxx, clxxv, cc, ccvi, cmxiii. 46 there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tease the thought

ighest is being made. this cup must also be hidden from the profane. the wand must be kept secret lest the profane, fearing it, should succeed in breaking it; the cup lest, wishing to touch it, they should defile it. yet the sprinkling of its water not only purifies the temple, but blesseth them that are without: freely must it be poured! but let no one know your real purpose, and let no one know the secret of your strength. remember samson! remember guy fawkes! of the methods of increasing understanding those of the holy qabalah are perhaps the best, provided that the intellect is thoroughly awake to their absurdity, and never allows itself to be convinced< further meditation of certain sorts is useful: not the strict meditation which endeavours to

st as the many that the many may become the one unmanifest. but this matter is too great for an elementary treatise on magick. the serpent which is coiled about the crown means many things, or, rather, one thing in many ways. it is the symbol of royalty and of initiation, for the magician is anointed king and priest. 108 it also represents hadit, of which one can here only quote these words "i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring; in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one; if i droop down mine head and shoot forth venom, there is rapture of the earth, and i and the earth are one" the serpent is also the kundalini serpent, the magical force itself, the manifesting side of the godhead of the magician, whose unmanifested side is peace and silence, of whic

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

hes mygd rim ndb) consuming lkw) formidable, terrible mwy) we wn) a breaking down, subversion, destruction lw+yb to build; built hnb altar xbzm laying-by, making secret )wbxm strength; wealth; trouble, sorrow; heliopolis (cf. 51) nw) better b+wm species, kind nz 58 loves, amours (see 499) mybh) an ear nz) my strength, power, might ylyx grace, love, kindness, charm (notariqon of chokmah nesethrah: the secret wisdom, 788) nx resting, at rest (grammatical: silent, mute) xn battering ram yxm 59 brethren (referred to lilith& samael) myx) a wall hmwx menstruation (lit. gimpurity h) hdn 60 tried by fire; a watch-tower nxb excellence, sublimity, glory, pride nw)g constitution, tradition; practice hklh behold; they (fem) hnh a basket )n+ vision hzxm the southern district hbgn utensil, instrument, t

l (the cognomen of shekinah) lglg miry nwy 67 binah: understanding hnyb zayin: a sword nyz a ship, fleet ynw) debased llz to embalm +nx 68 wise( ghe will understand that? h) nbyw to be wise mkx emptiness llx to pity sx lulav: a palm branch blwl life myyx 69 a manger, stable; an enclosure swb) myrtle sdh nations; gentiles myywg transgression, error, sin +s 70 hush, be silent hsh wine nyy night lyl the secret (ps. 25:14; see 353) dws adam and eve hwxw md) honest; so, thus, just so, such, so much nk 71 thy terror kmy) nothing; an apparition, image; idol lyl) silence; silent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; whi

e; silent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which, by the addition of -yh or -al, give 72 angels chesed: mercy, kindness dsx adonai, as transliterated in the lemegeton, etc (cf. 65) y)nwd) in, so, thus, then nkb in the secret dwsb and they are excellent, finished wlkyw hwhy in atziluth yh wyw yh dwy atziluth fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39: thickness, cloud; aub b( revolving; transmigration lwglg 73 chokmah: wisdom hmkx gimel: a camel lmg to trust in, shelter in hsx a day of feast bw+ mwy a title of chokmah hmxk 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roun

llege a fault h) ypd a shore pwx a window nwlx a drop hp+ children mydly congratulations, good luck bw+ lzm prickly dnm side dc 95 the sphere of mars myd)m the great stone hldg nb) the waters mymh multitude, abundance nmh journey klhm queen hklm selah, glift up! h (ps. 32:5, 7, etc) hls 96 a name of god ynd) l (chaldee form of myhl) nyhl) by day mmwy occupation [mundane] work (cf. 415& 420) hk)lm the secret [counsel] of the lord (ps. 25:14; see 353) hwhy dws statute wc 97 changeless, constant; the god amon (na. 3:8) nwm) the son of man md) nb archangel of netzach l)yn)h the appointed time nmz to seize suddenly p+x a hand-breadth, palm (i kings 7:26. ex. 25:25) xp+ a brick, tile hnybl a building; an architect hnbm the good waters of el: quicksilver (i.r.q. 995; cf. 64& 100) b+h l) ym yellow

ood bw+ yk myhl )ryw 351 man #n) ishim, flames: the angelic choir of malkuth; burnt or incense offering my) lifted)#n moses the initiator (cf. 346) h#wm hiram-abif (a cunning artificer at the temple of solomon in the legend) pyb) mryx 352 the exalted light hl(m rw) long of nose (i.e. merciful: a title of the supreme god (cf. 362) myp) kr) lightnings, flashings myqrb an approach nbrq 353 five h#mx the secret of hwhy is to his fearers (ps. 25:14) wy)ryl hwhy dws delight, joy hxm# 354 grew fat; anointed n#d a temporary remitting h+m# demons myd# 355 thought; idea hb#xm year; sleep hn# pharaoh (derived from the egyptian for ggreat house h) h(rp sphere; number; emanation hryps 356 expiations, atonements myrwpk a young mule rpw( spirits of the living nyyxd nyxwr 357 iniquity)#wn 358 shame hn#g s

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

paragraph as saying that becoming is not tao, but that tao is a being whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a mo

nd risk not criticism. thus live thou long, without alarm. 50 chapter xlv the overflowing of teh. 1. despise thy masterpieces; thus renew the vigor of thy creation. deem thy fullness emptiness; thus shall thy fullness never be empty. let the straight appear crooked to thee, thy craft clumsiness; thy musick discord. 2. exercise moderateth cold; stillness heat. to be pure((brahmacharya- chastity in the secret parzifal- o.t.o. sense. see also the khing kang king) and to keep silence, is the true law of all that are beneath heaven. 51 chapter xlvi the withdrawal from ambition. 1. when the tao beareth away on earth, men put swift horses to night-carts. when it is neglected, they breed chargers in the border marches. 2. there is no evil worse than ambition; no misery worse than discontent; no cr

he tao, and what is not at one with the tao soon cometh to an end. 61 chapter lvi the excellence of the mystery. 1. who knoweth the tao keepeth silence; he who babbleth knoweth it not. 2. who knoweth it closeth his mouth and controlleth the gates of his breath. he will make his sharpness blunt; he will loosen his complexes; he will tone down his brightness to the general obscurity. this is called the secret of harmony. 3. he cannot be insulted either by familiarity or aversion; he is immune to ideas of gain or loss, of honour or disgrace; he is the true man, unequalled under heaven. 62 chapter lvii the true influence. 1. one may govern a state by restriction; weapons may be used with skill and cunning; but one acquireth true command only by freedom, given and taken. 2. how am i aware of th

n. 70 chapter lxv the purity of the teh. 1. they of old time that were skilled in the tao sought not to enlighten the people, but to keep them simple. 2. the difficulty of government is the vain knowledge of the people. to use cleverness in government is to scourge the kingdom; to use simplicity is to anoint it. 3. know these things, and make them thy law and thine example. to possess this law is the secret perfection of rule. profound and extended is this perfection; he that possesseth it is indeed contrary to the rest, but he attracteth them to full accordance. 71 chapter lxvi putting one's self last. 1. the oceans and the rivers attract the streams((as it were, tribute and worship) by their skill in being lower than they; thus are they masters thereof. so the wise man, to be above men

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ing in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when making pentagrams and vibrating names in this rite you are also formulating the hex

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

, through the eternal, the thought of the master goeth, afloat in the aethyr. the voice of the phoenix. al: not to be burned, not to be quenched, the soul of the the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 master bathes in the fire of nature, and is refreshed. the voice of the raven. amen: the past and the future are parts of the present, in the eye of the master, that seeth the secret of secrets and knoweth them all to be one. the voice of the eagle. su: the heavens are poised on the plumes of the righteous, that wingeth among them, beholding the sun; thus know ye the mercy and joy of the master! the voice of the hawk. agla: by thine energy riseth all motion of will of the master, begetter, destroyer! the voice of the pelican. iao: all that liveth is blood of the hea

t nothing that knows itself knows it as it is. so now i, burning up, yet not burnt through, in the glory of that light, vibrating to, yet not vibrating altogether with, the vigour of that pulse, am just so far attuned to the heart of the master that was pure rapture in that sublime moment of union is translated into what seems a solemn music- born very far through the still air- a voice declaring the secret of the sanctuary to every ear in just such measure as that ear is able to receive it. the ten secret joys of the master. at first the music is as if muffled, a murmur of the wind behind impenetrable veils. 000. nothing only exists, and is all things. after a pause of deeply-rooted silence: 00. there is no limit. silence again, as if the very bowels of nature were thrilled with stillness

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

e south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was the secret lemurian tradition that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earlier race who lived on ice, and they of yet another who lived in fire, and they again of earlier colonists from mars. the theory, in fine, was that the aim of man is to attain the sun, whence, according to one school of cosmology, he was exiled in the cosmic catastrophe which resulted in the formation of neptu

disintegrate. the magicians then began to seek a means of making this state permanent. but in this they failed* so that knives had always to be replaced twice weekly; but in the course of their failures they discovered the infinitely more valuable eighth and ninth stages of zro. tradition has preserved a hint of their efforts in alchemy with its problems of the fixation of the universal mercury, the secret of perpetual motion, and 'potable gold--the universal medicine. it has been theoretically determined towards the end of the tenth state, that zro should be a solid, but whether this was confirmed is beyond my knowledge. to return to the main magical theory, the quintessence, said they, or universal substance (which some strove to identify with hyle, others with the luminiferous aether)

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

hith" all qualities soever are considered as so many dimensions. i see no reason, 19 years later, for receding from this view> further, this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attractio

ly armed as bacchus diphues, male and female in one, bearing the thyrsus-rod, and a cluster of grapes or a wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vult

200, s=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see "liber 418) protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. al i,8 "the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs" the old comment 8. here beings the text. khabs is the secret light or l.v.x; the khu is the magical entity of a man. i find later (sun in virgo, an vii) that khabs means star. in which chase cf. v.5. the doctrine here taught is that that light is innermost, essential man. intra (not extra) nobis regnum dei. the new comment we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the l

ppen to affect us. what unimaginable rapture to be able to observe magnetic fields or molecular movements as directly as we do the ocean and the ant-heap! it is the task of the initiate to adapt himself to the totality of existence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a direct translation of the first section of the stele. it conceals a certain secret ritual of the highest rank, connected with the two previous verses. the new comment this is a poetic description of the symbolism of the stele. it is suitable fore such minds as approach

is a phase of the qabalistic zero. other correspondences are yun sic, s.b "yang ?weh and yin, yod and he, etc. but most such dualities have been conceived in very gross and unphilosophical forms. of course, it is impossible to grasp this subject properly by reason; only the understanding developed by meditation and spiritual experience avails. initiation is pantomorphously progressive. note that the secret divine letter sht which is the key of this book is by shape the sun united with the moon c= sh, o= t co= sht. weh note: elsewhere crowley calls this sign "the secret sigil of the beast" and it is depicted by a crescent attached to the left side of a circle. sometimes the circle is dotted. sometimes the greek lower case letters sigma-theta are written connectively for this (vide. liber m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e (baked with) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body. the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initial or finals or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called hrtsn hmkj, chokham nesethrah, the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words j and n we form by the second kind of notariqon the word j, chen, grace. 5 similarly, from the initials and finals of the words hmymch wnl hluy ym, mi iaulah leno ha- shamayimah, who shall go up to heaven (deuteronomy xxx, 12) are forms hlym, milah, circumcision, and hwhy, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumci

f the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 29 i.e, crowley s essay berashith t.s. liber lviii 17 (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistc mode of research, was suddenly dumbfounded by the fact that he had actually stumbled upon the qabalistic proof of pantheism or moni

infinity of 1 over n factorial; approximately 2.718281828 t.s. liber lviii 24 or by meaning: the ox and the goad, i.e. he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly s doom is ruin tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz

ned by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. i

gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no end to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

true. the condition was that the almighty should have the odds of an unusually long line, the place was really a swift stream, just debouching into a lake and of an unusual slowness of drawing in the cast. but what does any miracle prove? if the affaire cana were proved to me, i should merely record the facts: water may under certain unknown conditions become wine. it is a pity that the owner of the secret remains silent, and entirely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said, i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

blue than the blind sky that aches (wreathed with the stars, her torturing snakes, for the dead god's kiss that never wakes; shot with golden specks of fire like a virgin with desire. look, the levers! fern-frail fronds of fantastic diamonds, glimmering with ethereal azure in each exquisite embrasure. on the shaft the letters laced, as if dryads lunar-chaste with the satyrs were embraced, spelled the secret of the key "sic pervenias" and he went his wizard way, inweaving dreams of things beyond believing. when he will, the weary world of the senses closely curled like a serpent round his heart shakes herself and stands apart. so the heart's blood flames, expanding, strenuous, urgent, and commanding; and the key unlocks the door where his love lives evermore. she is of the faery blood; all

laugh at their pretty play, and upon the billows of my laughter do i build up the kingdom of the great in which all carouse at one table. here virgins mingle with courtesans, and the youth and the old man know neither wisdom nor folly. i have conquered the deserts and the forests, the valleys and the mountains, the seas and the lands. my palace is built of fire and water, of earth and of air, and the secret place within the sanctuary of my temple is as the abode of everlasting mirth. all is love, life, and laugher; death and decay are not: all is joy, purity, and freedom; all is as the fire of mystery; all is all; for my kingdom is known as the city of god. the slave weepeth, for he is alone; o be not slaves unto yourselves, lashing your backs with the sorrows of your own begetting. but ra

d in the marriage of wantonness and chastity. and taking it thou shalt place it in the lock of cherubic fire which is fashioned in the centre of the door of the king's house, which is built of ivory and ebony and studded with jet and silver; and the door shall open for a time as if a flame had been blown aside, and thou shalt see before thee a table of pearl on which are set the hidden waters and the secret bread of the banquet of light. and thou shalt drink and eat and become bright as a stream of molten silver; and, as the light of the body is the eye, so shalt thy true self become as an eye unto thee, and see all things, even the cup of the third birth; and, taking it, thou shalt drink from the cup the eucharist of freedom, the wine of which is more fragrant than the sweet-scented grape

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

with) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body" the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of the notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initials or finals, or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called chkmh nsthrh, chokhmah nesthrah "the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words ch and n, we form by the second king of notariqon the word chn, chen "gracce" similarly, from the initials and finals of the words mi iolh lnv hshmimh, mi iaulah leno ha-shamayimah "who shall go up for us to heaven (deut. xxx. 120, are formed milh, milah "circumcision" and ihvh, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained ci

m the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 84("f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistic mode of research, was suddenly dumfounded by the fact that he had actually stumbled upon the qabalistic proof of pantheism or moni

were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament" or, by meaning "the ox and the goad "i.e "he is both matter and motion" we here append a sketch ms. by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet("see" tarot cards "and meditate) alp. folly's doom is ruin. bith. the juggler with the secret of the universe. gml. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. 94 dlth. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism

self-sacrifice and equilibrium. 94 dlth. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism) zin. the answer of the oracles is always death. chith. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tith. she who rules the secret force of the universe. ivd. the secret of the gate of initiation. kp. in the whirlings is war. lmd. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nv

of initiation. kp. in the whirlings is war. lmd. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nvn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death. smk. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. tzdi. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary. qvp. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. rish. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. shin. resurrection is hidden in death. thv. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ls were being used for anvils. and there is a perfume which i cannot describe; it is like nothing that one can describe, but the suggestion is like lignum aloes. and now all these things are there at once in the same place and time. now a veil of olive and silver is drawn over the stone, only i hear the voice of the angel receding, very sweet and faint and sorrowful, saying: far off and lonely in the secret stone is the unknown, and interpenetrated is the knowledge with the will and the understanding. i am alone. i am lost, because i am all and in all; and my veil is woven of the green earth and the web of stars. i love; and i am denied, for i have denied myself. give me those hands, put them against my heart. is it not cold? sink, sink, the abyss of time remains. it is not possible that o

ys far-darting. and my body is the body of the snake, and my soul is the soul of the crowned child. though an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abominations? who is the beast? am not i one more than he? in 22 his hand is a sword that is a book. in his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. upon his mouth is set the great and terrible seal. and he hath the secret of v. his ten horns spring from five points, and his eight heads are as the charioteer of the west. thus doth the fire of the sun temper the spear of mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the sun. yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of god. alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things. when shall the day com

asters of the pyramid for servants. now the exceeding light that was behind the pyramid, and the rosy cross that is set thereon, hath fulfilled the whole aire. the black pyramid is like the back of a black diamond. also the rosy cross is loosened, and the petals of the rose are the mingled hues of sunset and of dawn; and the cross is the golden light of noon, and in the heart of the rose there is the secret light that men call midnight. and a voice "glory to god and thanksgiving to god, and there is no god but god. and he is exalted; he is great; and in the sevenfold table is his name writ openly, and in the twelvefold table is his name concealed" and the pyramid casts a shadow of itself into the sky, and the shadow spreads over the whole stone. and an angel clad in blue and scarlet, with

ll he renew his youth; and so shall it be eternally, as age by age the worlds do dissolve and change, and the universe unfoldeth itself as a rose, and shutteth itself up as the cross that is bent into the cube. and this is the comedy of pan, that is played at night in the thick forest. and this is the mystery of dionysus zagreus, that is celebrated upon the holy mountain of kithairon. and this is the secret of the brothers of the rosy cross; and this is the heart of the ritual that is accomplished in the vault of the adepts that is hidden in the mountain of the caverns, even the holy mountain abiegnus. and this is the meaning of the supper of the passover, the spilling of the blood of the lamb being a ritual of the dark brothers, for they have sealed up the pylon with blood, lest the angel

ingdom as one pearl that 90 is set in a jewel of threescore pearls and twelve. and he hath garnished it with the four holy living creatures for guardians, and he hath graven therein the seal of righteousness,14 and he hath burnished it with the fire of his angel, and the blush of his loveliness informeth it, and with delight and with wit hath he made it merry at the heart, and the core thereof is the secret of his being, and therein is his name generation. and this his stability had the number 80, for that the price thereof is war.15 beware, therefore, o thou who art appointed to understand the secret of the outermost abyss, for in every abyss thou must assume the mask and form of the angel thereof. hadst thou a name, thou wert irrevocably lost. search, therefore, if there be yet one drop

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

one."not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human 9 bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shini

l. nor is he in the still depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor o my soul! is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him or seeking rest from that search! o my soul! lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! 27 yet now ah now! i am but a dead man. within me and without still stirs that life of sense that is not life, but is as the worms that feast upon my corpse. adonai! adonai! my lord adonai! indeed, thou hast forsaken me. nay! thou liest, o weak soul! abide in the meditation; unite all t

r thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth

even as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. knox om pax.[with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed. ed. 10.0. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to 39 r--d, my distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign

lears away all other forces. 2. the invocation of the word. death consecrates life, who in her whirling dance invokes that word. 3. they salute the word. the signs and m--m1 must be a chorus, if anything. 4. the miraculous appearance of iacchus, uninvoked. 40 10.50 1. the 3 questions. 2. the 4 ordeals. warning and comfort as an appeal to the officers. 3. the threshold. 1 weh note:"m--m" refers to the secret neophyte word of the a. a. the chorus of purification. the hymn "my heart, my mother! as already written, years ago. 4. at the altar. the accusation and defence as antiphonies. 5. the journey. bar and pass, and the 4 visions even as a mighty music. 6. the hanged man the descent of adonai. 7. the installation signs, etc. sealing as for opening; but insert sacrament. 1.15. during a lunc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

also set off by curly brackets comments and notes not in the original are identified with the initials of the source: ac note= crowley note. weh note= bill heidrick note, etc. descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* the wild ass i the secret of the house of set is hidden in my sevenfold veil; for i am he that doth beget the rood, and bear the holy graal. yet is my manhood woman-frail, barren my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and

my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny c

soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but hers. delilah was younger than she, and delilah is dust. time hath loved nothing but this worthless painted face. i do not care that she is ugly, nor t

of occult science" it here representeth to him a vague formulation of his ideal, which he can neither grasp not analyse. yet this light is not the symbol of his own higher self, but rather a ray from the gods to lead him there. 257 the "hierophant" then continues "let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present pass-word of the 0= 0 grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars, and of superintending his fourth and final consecration" the east of the altar is the place of the evil triad, and he is brought there as though affirming that he will trample upon and cast out his evil persona, which will then become a

olden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars, and of superintending his fourth and final consecration" the east of the altar is the place of the evil triad, and he is brought there as though affirming that he will trample upon and cast out his evil persona, which will then become a support unto him, but it must first be cast down unto its right place. the hiereus now confers the secret signs &c, and during this part of the ceremony the position of the three chief officers is as follows: the hierophant on the throne of the east; the hiereus at the east of the black pillar; and the hegemon at the east of the white pillar. the three again formulating the triad and strengthening it. thus the higher soul will be formulated between the pillars in the place of equilibrium; t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

th the carmine of many gallons. but his remarkable acuteness renders him extremely valuable. when i opened my mind to him he simply lifted his eyes at me with a shrewd look and smiled gently with the smile of the wise. i told him the story of the meeting with my kidnapper; and explained to him the operation i had to go through before i could fit the coffin of lofty thoughts. with the exception of the secret of the eight compartments, i opened my very soul to that worthy successor. he must possess a keen sense of humour; for he began gently, and dry-humour-like, telling me a quite different story. his smile, of course, showed that the was only trying to entertain me. according to his version, i am a well- known surgeon who had lost his reason and was taken to the private yacht of a celebrat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

unny feet are shod in gold, she swings a censer rare and old- her heart the censer that she sways, our lady of the snows. ii i passed the morning she was born within the heart of day; a shepherd with a twisted horn i met upon the way. the straying sheep that autumn-tide had wandered by the river-side; and so i spent that gladsome morn, and so i said my say. 131 iii she passes by, she passes still the secret ways of earth; she kissed will blake beneath the hill, robbed shelley's heart of mirth. but i have stopped with love her lips, and as into my arms she slips, i clip her close, and take my fill of joy to make new birth. iv oh, holloa! holloa! the hills among, and holloa! down the dale: i bear a golden lyre full-strung with heart-strings bright and pale. i've lilies from the fountain-head

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

of the spirit. s.s.d.d, from the place of the hierophant, now recites (i.a. with sword guarding the place of the spirit, d.p.a.l. holding the book; and ae.a. holding the magical candle for her to read by""an extremely powerful conjuration" behold! thou great powerful prince and spirit, taphthartharath, we have conjured thee hither in this day and hour to demand of thee certain matters relative to the secret magical knowledge which may be conveyed to us from thy great master thoth through thee. but, before we can proceed further, it is necessary that thou do assume a shape and form more distinctly material and visible. therefore, in order that thou mayest appear more fully visible, and in order that thou mayest know that we are possessed of the means, rites, powers and privileges of binding

der of the rose and cross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and cross have existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practised, and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity_ egypt, eleusis, and samothrace; persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished its mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. many were its 214 temples, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year o

ing and noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory; and first ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to accord unto you this particular grace, which is, that you may enjoy and be able to endure the presence and conversation of his holy angels, and that he may deign by their intermission to grant unto you the secret wisdom, so that you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures "ye shall do this same at midday before dining and also in the evening,"38 as well as at sunrise. during this period the points to be observed are (1 "the man who is his own master shall leave all business alone, except works of charity towards his neighbour (2 "you shall shun all society except tha

ould say the same, though for the sake of the order, and for the circumstance that it would mean so deadly a blow to s.a.'s reputation, i entreat you to keep this secret from the "order" for the present, at least, though you are at perfect liberty to show "him" this if you think fit "after mature consideration("e")he has never been at "any time" either in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he having "either himself "forged or procured to be forged" the professed correspondence between him and them, and my tongue having been tied all these years by a previous oath of secrecy to him, demanded by him, from me, before showing me what he had either done or caused to be done or both. you must comprehend from what little i say here the "extreme gravity" of s

me, before showing me what he had either done or caused to be done or both. you must comprehend from what little i say here the "extreme gravity" of such a matter, and again i ask you, both for his sake and that of the order, not to force me to go further into the subject. this letter ends by stating that every atom of the knowledge of the order has been communicated to him, and to him alone, by the secret chiefs of the order, and that g.h. soror s.d.a. was now in paris with him.53 51 see the "sunday chronicle" march 19, 1899. 52 s.a. was sapere aude (or non omnis moriar, dr. w. wynn westcott, king's coroner for hoxton. 53 this, as we shall shortly see, must have been madame horos. it must be remembered here that in the "history lection" we learnt that s.r.m.d (that is d.d.c.f, by the dea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

en in answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled; and the earth lies cold and dead, and the hot hours hurry on. it is only a quiet garden now that the spell is fled. but the hour, the hour and the token, have passed as a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their red desire, and every bud uncloses to mark the sign that fled; the wonder-word hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the he

e secrets of creation; i swear to thee by the primal waters of the deep, to suck up the firmament of thy chaos, and as a volcano to belch forth a cosmos of coruscating suns. 10. o thou dragon-regent of the blue seas of air, as a chain of emeralds round the neck of space; i swear to thee by the hexagram of night and day, to be unto thee as the twin fish of time, which being set apart never divulge the secret of their unity. 11. o thou flame of the horn d storm-clouds, that 17 sunderest their desolation, that outroarest the winds; i swear to thee by the gleaming sandals of the stars, to climb beyond the summits of the mountains, and rend thy robe of purple thunders with a sword of silvery light. 12. o thou fat of an hundred fortresses of iron, crimson as the blades of a million murderous swo

louds, that 17 sunderest their desolation, that outroarest the winds; i swear to thee by the gleaming sandals of the stars, to climb beyond the summits of the mountains, and rend thy robe of purple thunders with a sword of silvery light. 12. o thou fat of an hundred fortresses of iron, crimson as the blades of a million murderous swords; i swear to thee by the smoke-wreath of the volcano, to open the secret shrine of thy bull's breast, and tear out as an augur the heart of thine all-pervading mystery. 13. o thou silver axle of the wheel of being, thrust through the wings of time by the still hand of space; i swear to thee by the twelve spokes of thy unity, to become unto thee as the rim thereof, so that i may clothe me majestically in the robe that has no seam. o glory be unto thee through

aite. foolscap 4to. with special cover designed by mary tourtel, and frontispiece by isabelle de steiger. price 7s. 6d. net "the most remarkable and on the whole the most successful attempt to sing the mysteries of mysticism, since blake wrote his 'prophetic books_ the star "undoubtedly one of the most original and most remarkable books of verse published for many years" birmingham daily gazette. the secret of the sphinx: or, the ring of moses. by james smith and john wren sutton. crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net "a romance founded on the building of the great pyramid by pharaoh and the birth of moses is a distinctly notable addition to modern fiction, and mr. smith and mr. sutton have done their work conscientiously and well. the secret of the sphinx is revealed by a narrative of a curious combinat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

al of cartomancy, fortune-telling and occult divination, including the oracle of human destiny, cagliostro's mystic alphabet of the magi &c &c. fourth edition, greatly enlarged and revised, by grand orient. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 252 pp, 2s. 6d. net. collectanea chemica. being certain select treatises on alchemy and hermetic medicine. by eirenaeus philalethes &c. crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. contents_ the secret of the immortal liquor called alkahest_ aurum potabile_ the admirable efficacy of the true oil of sulphur fire_ the stone of the philosophers_ the bosom book of sir george ripley_ the preparation of the sophic mercury. the hermetic museum, restored and enlarged: most faithfully instructing all disciples of the sopho-spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's

ard! marsyas. all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be_ how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, 17 takes hold of water's self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth_ one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine

a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks 35 the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret "all i was" i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred "all i am" the rune's complete when "all i shall be" flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. v

iss, thou fastenest on this soul of mine, that it is gone, gone from all life, and rapt away into the infinite starry spray of thine own aeon. alas for me! 46 i faint. thy mystic majesty absorbs this spark. olympas. all hail! all hail! white splendour through the viewless veil! i am drawn with thee to rapture. olympas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings into the essence of the all. now, now i stand on earth again, though, blazing through each nerve and vein, the light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god's. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas

er did no less. marsyas. then prove both by the master-key of love. the lock turns stiffly? shalt thou shirk to use the sacred oil of work? not from the valley shalt thou test the eggs that line the eagle's nest! climb, with thy life at stake, the ice, the sheer wall of the precipice! master the cornice, gain the breach, and learn what next the ridge can teach! yet_ not the ridge itself may speak the secret of the final peak. olympas. all ridges join at last. marsyas. admitted, o thou astute and subtle-witted! yet one_ loose, jagg d, clad in mist! another_ firm, smooth, loved and kissed by the soft sun! our order hath this secret of the solar path, even as our lord the beast hath won the mystic number of the sun. olympas. these secrets are too high for me. 51 marsyas. nay, little brother!

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

way! oh thou who givest that which none other can give, who art thou? how can i bargain with thee? what shall i give that i may possess thy secret? o question unavailing! for i know not yet thy name! who art thou? who art thou? thomas["opening the door. mr. todd["enter" todd. carr["rising. how are you? i'm afraid you find me distracted! listen: all my life i have sought- nor counted the cost- for the secret of things. science is baffled, for knowledge hath no wings! religion is baffled, for faith hath no feet! life itself- of what value is all this coil and tumult? who shall give me the secret? what is the secret [todd "whispers in his ear" why, thanks, thanks! what a fool i have been! i have always known who you were, of course, but how could i guess you had the key of things? simple as a

r" or "trov re" the difference can not be accounted for by climate, religion, or manners. it is not the supernatural in arabian story which is inexplicable, but the peculiar phase of the supernatural both in beauty and terror. i say inexplicable, because to me, in common with all around me, it bore this character for years. in later days, i believe, and now with all due modesty assert, i unlocked the secret, not by a hypothesis, not by processes of reasoning, but by journeying through those self-same fields of weird experience which are dinted by the sandals of the glorious old dreamers of the east. standing on the same mounts of vision where they stood, listening to the same gurgling melody that broke from their enchanted fountains, yes, plunging into their rayless caverns of sorcery, and

vision where they stood, listening to the same gurgling melody that broke from their enchanted fountains, yes, plunging into their rayless caverns of sorcery, and imprisoned with their genie in the unutterable silence of the fathomless sea, have i dearly bought the right to come to men with the chart of my wanderings in my hands, and unfold to them the foundations of the fabric of oriental story. the secret lies in the use of hasheesh. a very few words will suffice to tell what hasheesh is. in northern latitudes the hemp plant("cannabis sativa) grows almost entirely to fibre, becoming, in virtue of this quality, the great resource for mats and cordage. under a southern sun this same plant loses its fibrous texture, but secretes, in quantities equal to one-third of its bulk, and opaque and

they are more truly than ever in the ordinary state? let us not assert that the half-careless and uninterested way in which we generally look on nature is the normal mode of the soul's power of vision. there is a fathomless meaning, an intensity of delight in all our surroundings, which our eyes must be unsealed to see. in the jubilance of hasheesh, we have only arrived by an improper pathway at the secret of that infinity of beauty which shall be beheld in heaven and earth when the veil of the corporeal drops off, and we know as we are known. then from the muddy waters of our life, defiled by the centuries of degeneracy through which they have flowed, we shall ascend to the old-time original fount, and grow rapturous with its apocalytpic draught. i do not remember whether i have yet ment

g rose-roots in whose brown and ugly stems glow such a tender sap and noiseless fervour of exquisite perfume. at intervals, maybe, this dark blue silence is wounded by strange creakings and indescribably tremors: noises that are really the wastings and settlings of decaying bone and flesh, just as if death were feasting his lips at last with murderous kisses on the flesh of his latest mistress in the secret peace of his terrible bridal chamber. all around the vault are hung great blue-black carpets of shadow, and the floor is damp, and wriggling with the spawn of low life. let us look into the coffin of the beautiful dead woman, look into it as we would have strangers look into our own with the child eyes of fancy and imagination, rather than with the cold and scaly eyes of knowledge. only

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

he westering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye unto the dread volcano-king "now, then, by goddes reed" quod he "behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! 69 for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to" but from the earth's full-flowered breast brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ose honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow("b) in order to stop the frauds of mathers, which were a disgrace to arc

ommunicated from one person to another("b) one is not bound by an oath taken to any person who is a swindler trading upon the sanctity of one's oath to carry on his frauds. especially is this the case when the person responsible for administering the oath assures you that it is "in no way contrary to your civil, moral, and religious obligations("c) i was not, in any case, bound to mathers, but to the secret chiefs, by whose direct orders i caused the rituals to be published. i wish expressly to dissociate from my strictures on 5 mathers brother wynn westcott his colleague; for i have heard and believe nothing which would lead me to doubt his uprightness and integrity. but i warn him in public, as i have (vainly) warned him in private, that by retaining the cipher mss. of the order, and pre

arlet "the lamp" let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver, with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a magick lamp that shall burn without wick or oil, being fed by the aethyr. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. this then is that which is written "bring furnished with complete armour and armed, he is similar to the goddess" and again "i am armed, i am armed" 19 i.nsit n.aturae r.egina i.sis (obtained in invocation, june 9-10, 1910 o.s) all the hot summer i lay in the darkness, calling on the winds to pass by me and slay me, slay me with light in the heat of the summer; but the w

in that of the mystical shakti and shiva, but now within the man. all this symbolism is akin to that made use of by the sufis. 115 "shiva sanhita" chap. iv, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 63. 116 "any person if he actively practises yoga becomes a siddha; be he young, old or even very old, sickly or weak. siddhis are not obtained by wearing the dress of a yogi, or by talking about them; untiring practice is the secret of success("hatha yoga pradipika" p. 25. instantaneous realization (7) isatva (the power of creating (8) vastiva (the power of commanding and of being obeyed).117 "the pr na" we now come to the next great series of exercises, namely those which control the pr na (breath; and it is with these exercises that we arrive at that point where hatha yoga merges into raja yoga, and the complete

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ple being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the p

: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the chorus "beats the tom-tom, and the other brethren clap and stamp their feet. no result] 6 silence- it is in vain! brethren, let us invoke the assistance of t

eturning exhausted to their places] typhon. brother hermanubis, we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. hermanubis. we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. typhon. hast thou no message from the gods? hermanubis. none, brother. let us seek an oracle of the gods["they rise an go round the rim, stopping and prostrating themselves before the" sphinx] 24 hermanubis. hail unto thee, that hast the secret of jupiter! declare unto us, we beseech thee, the mystery whereby we may approach the centre of the wheel [sphinx "plays a riddling sarcastic music<typhon "goes to his place in terror [hermanubis "goes to his place in wonderment" sphinx. neither by sloth nor by activity may even my secret be attained. neither by emotion nor by reason may even i be understood. how then

e reason, or the soul of man. mother of mystery, declare my will [sphinx "plays the most exalted (passionless because beyond passion) piece that she may<hermanubis. this means nothing to me. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my mind [sphinx "plays a cold, passionless, intellectual piece<hermanubis. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of impurity, the body of sin! c.i.c.t. 1. irreconcilable, my children, how shall ye partake of the banquet of jupiter, or c

g. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of impurity, the body of sin! c.i.c.t. 1. irreconcilable, my children, how shall ye partake of the banquet of jupiter, or come to the centre of the wheel? for this is the secret of jupiter, that he who created you is in each of you, yet apart from all; before him ye are equal, revolving in time and in space; but he is unmoved and within["a pause" typhon. 1 [typhon "recites" sweet, sweet are may and june, dear, the loves of lambent spring, our lamp the drooping moon, dear, our roof, the stars that sing; the bed, of moss and roses; the night, as long as death! st

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lt sciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every department of the secret arts is touched upon in this manual, and, for those who are interested in such things and have the time to study them, it is a mine of information "the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the

y shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and th

hty puffings urged me to continue. 56 for but a little way beyond us (quoth he) is a mighty swimmer and a dexterous. so with a mighty effort my comrade put forth all his strength, and we gained upon this one, and greeted him. thereupon he (and he was a goodly man, and fair) did most heartily welcome me as a fellow-traveller to that house, and confirmed me in my belief that the ark did indeed hold the secret of the way thereto. and as for the guide that might convey us through the darkness and the tumult of the stream, he spoke (something darkly) of one appointed, and more clearly that he was aware of divers marks upon the way; for, said he, to them that view it from above this trackless waste of water is mapped out and charted with a perfect science. behold! quoth he. and at that moment wa

rein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimming in the stream; and everything vile to them appeareth noble. thus they endure not the delicate stuffs with rough and impure handling; and the rubbish they carry away with them

elid, who to this end is appointed? and my heart answered: amen! 65 song come, love awaken! o'er the wild salt sea, shadows strange-shapen whirl themselves and flee as eddying mist, by storm winds overtaken, and sunbeams kissed- the shafts all curled and shaken in shuddering ecstasy! come, love, nor list to tired dreams that twist thy lithe long limbs in fierce abandonment, awake, and learn of me the secret of the sea, whose meaning is the sum of all things blent in fiercest harmony. soft winds are calling on the cloudy deep (like foam-flowers falling from the breasts of sleep their lotus-kiss is, such a world forestalling of wanton blisses, that the fear of palling makes e'en the sirens weep. ah me! what serpent hisses from out those purple bysses, far in the womb of the long-lying sea? s

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

s 1933 and alex sanders was just a bewildered child who believed he and his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circumstances forced him into contact with his grandmother almost daily and before long he found himselfbecoming interested and then totally absorbed in the secret teachings. a quick learner-he had been able to read at the age of three-he was never fully extended by his school work and had no difficulty maintaining his place at the top of the class. after school, when he had finished peeling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that

to break a law so deeply instilled into him by his grandmother. but he felt impelled to continue his search. apart from thesolace he drew from the-company of fellow worshippers, he was intent, on sprea.ding the.cult and removing from it the stigma. of evil. 11..9' bt l1nb.1ticomt pprenttce i j, j .j j iafter initiating margot and letting her initiate her fiance, alex began to found a full coven. the secret witch ring, given him by his grandmother at his own initiation, was brought out of its hiding-place and altered to fit him. now he wore it in public and.often people queried the significance of its cabalistic symbols. alex took the opportunity of spreading the word. it waseasier than he had thought, for although many -shied at the word 'pagan, they were intrigued by the promise of clair

rash as ever, despite his debts and the possibility of his being taken to court, paul firmly believed he wasgod's gift to women 'why worry' he would say to alexwith a shrug, when warned against breaking up happy courtships 'those girls come when i whistle-they've only themselves to blame if they get hurt' not always patiently, alex would expound the ideals of witchcraft and read out extracts from the secret book ofwitch law which demands that all men honour all women, not only because they are the receptacles ofthe future, but because they represent the goddess on earth. he encouraged paul to sit in with the group of theology students from the university who attended classes under alex-now an acknowledged authority on witchcraft-as part of their study of comparative religions. twice a week

eep books with the names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. 136. but keep another book with all bills and apices and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 137. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 138. remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 139. magicians and christians may taunt us saying 'you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe' seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 140. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break th

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

h the names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. but keep another book with all the bales and apies and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 136. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 139. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break th

pour us the wine of our desire from out thy cauldron of rebirth [kiss] here may we see in vision clear thy secret strange unveiled at length, thy wondrous twin pillars rear erect in beauty and in strength [kisses on the breasts] altar of mysteries manifold, the sacred circle's central point thus do i sign thee as of old; with kisses of my lips anoint [kisses of the third degree sigil] open for me the secret way, the pathway of intelligence beyond the gates of night and day, beyond the bounds of time and sense. behold the mystery aright; the five true points of fellowship, here where the lance and grail unite, and feet and knees and breast and lip. notes l this replaces the priest's declamation in the standard great rite. l it was published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way. l

t unknown. and ye shall be free from slavery; and as a sign that ye be really free, ye shall be naked in your rites; and ye shall dance, sing, feast, make music and love, all in my praise. for mine is the ecstasy of the spirit, and mine also is joy on earth; for my law is love unto all beings. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever towards it; let naught stop you or turn you aside. for mine is the secret door which opens upon the land of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand

and the twisted tree. thee we invoke, where gather thine own. by the nameless shore, forgotten and lone. come where the round of the dance is trod, horn and hoof of the goat foot god! by moonlit meadow, on dusky hill, where the haunted wood is hushed and still, come to the charm of the chanted prayer, as the moon bewitches the midnight air. evoke thy powers that potent bide in shining stream and the secret tide, in fiery flame by starlight pale, in shadowy host that rides the gale. and by the ferndrakes, faerie haunted, of forests wild and woods enchanted. come, o come! to the heartbeat's drum! come to us who gather below, when the broad white moon is climbing slow. through the stars to the heavens' height, we hear thy hoofs on the wind of night! as black tree branches shake and sigh, by

of the altar and the high priestess to the east, facing each other. the high priestess recites: hps: farewell, o sun, ever-returning light, the hidden god, who ever yet remains, who now departs into the land of youth through the gates of death to dwell enthroned, the judge of gods and men, the horned leader of the hosts of air- yet even as he stands unseen about the circle, so dwelleth he within the secret seed- the seed of newly-ripened grain, the seed of flesh; hidden in earth, the marvellous seed of the stars. in him is life, and life is the light of man. that which never was born, and never dies. therefore the wise weep not, but rejoice. hps hands hp the wand, and picks up a sistrum; they lead the dance three times round the altar. the candle game is played, followed by cakes and wine

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

shape adequate to its need and requirement, utilising that form as a means of expression, and then in due course of time liberating itself from the environing form in order to acquire one more suited to its need. thus through every grade of form, spirit or life progresses, until the path of return has been traversed and the point of origin achieved. this is the meaning of evolution and here lies the secret of the cosmic incarnation. eventually spirit frees itself from form, and attains liberation plus developed psychical quality and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. we have in the first case- 22- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiti

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

fresh revelation. we must resign ourselves to the fact that the only way in which we can find the clue to the mystery of the rays, systems, and hierarchies, lies in the study of the law of correspondences or analogy. it is the one thread by which we can find our way through the labyrinth, and the one ray of light that shines through the darkness of the surrounding ignorance. h. p. blavatsky, in "the secret doctrine" has told us so, but as yet very little has been done by students to avail themselves of that clue. in the study of this law we need to remember that the correspondence lies in its essence, and not in the exoteric working out of detail as we think we see it from our present standpoint. the factor of time leads us astray for one thing; we err when we attempt to fix stated times

l it embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden m

particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and at present th

m. and the master k. h. of a good deal of their teaching work, taking over from them for certain stated times some of their pupils and disciples. he works largely, too, with certain groups of the devas of the ethers, who are the healing devas, and who thus collaborate with him in the work of healing some of the physical ills of humanity. he it was who dictated a large part of that momentous book the secret doctrine, and who showed to h. p. blavatsky many of the pictures, and gave her much of the data that is to be found in that book. the master who concerns himself especially with the future development of racial affairs in europe, and with the mental outgrowth in america and australia, is the master rakoczi. he is a hungarian, and has a home in the carpathian mountains, and was at one ti

as the refining process goes on, until when atomic matter predominates great will be the glory of that inner man. we are all graded, therefore, if it may be so expressed, according to the magnitude of the light, according to the rate of vibration, according to the purity of the tone and the clarity of the colour. who our teacher is depends therefore upon our grading. similarity of vibration holds the secret. we are frequently told that when the demand is forceful enough the teacher will appear. when we build in the right vibrations and attune ourselves to the right key, nothing can prevent our finding the master. groups of egos are formed: 1. according to their ray. 2. according to their sub-ray. 3. according to their rate of vibration. they are also grouped for purposes of classification:

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

k entitled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in view- 3- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust first, to provide a compact and skeleton outline of a scheme of cosmology, p

ion of the real. this treatise is put out in the hope that it may prove useful to all broad-minded seekers after truth and of value to all investigators into the subjective source of all that which is tangibly objective. it aims to provide a reasonably logical plan of systemic evolution and to indicate to man the part he must play as an atomic unit in a great and corporate whole. this fragment of the secret doctrine, in the turning of the evolutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its source, its infallibility or the correctness in detail of its statements. no book gains anything from dogmatic claims or declarations as to the authoritative value of its source of inspiration. it should stand or fall solely on the basis of its own intrinsic worth, on the value of the su

for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly" secret doctrine iii. 401. may this be the attitude of every reader of this''treatise on cosmic fire' alice a. bailey- 6- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust note: in the footnotes throughout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 14

spects ii. evolution in the universe iii. the aspects and evolution iv. the building entities v. a gni-lord of fire vi. the lives and their goal vii. energies introductory postulates the teaching which is given in this treatise on cosmic fire might be formulated in the following terms. these postulates are simply extensions of the three fundamentals to be found in the proem in the first volume of the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky. 1(1) students are recommended to study them carefully; in this way their understanding of the treatise will be greatly aided. i. there is one boundless immutable principle; one absolute reality which, antecedes all manifested conditioned being. it is beyond the range and reach of any human thought or expression. the manifested universe is contained within th

e evolution of the atom is self-consciousness as exemplified in the human kingdom. the goal for the evolution of man is group consciousness, as exemplified by a planetary logos. 2(2) the goal for the planetary logos is god consciousness, as exemplified by the solar logos. 7. the solar logos is the sum-total of all the states of consciousness within the solar system. 3(3) stanzas of dyzan stanza i the secret of the fire lieth hid in the second letter of the sacred word. the mystery of life is concealed within the heart. when the lower point vibrates, when the sacred triangle glows, when the point, the middle center, and the apex, connect and circulate the fire, when the threefold apex likewise burns, then the two triangles the greater and the lesser merge into one flame, which burneth up th

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ts, though not in its practices. when these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritu

or known. ishvara is god in the heart of every child of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, and when reached he will be seen seated upon the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, holding in his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally de

is not advisable to add here. enough has been given to indicate to the aspirant its purpose and potency. there will have to be communicated in other ways and at other times further information as the student through study and self initiated effort arrives at just conclusions. it might be added, that this great word, when meditated upon, gives the clue to the true esoteric meaning of the words in the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what we call matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized b

th the akasa or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. 2. mahavidya. the great magic knowledge. it has degenerated into tantrika worship. deals with the feminine aspect, or the matter (mother) aspect. the basis of black magic. true maha-yoga has to do with the form (2nd aspect) and its adaptation to spirit and its needs. 3. guhya vidya. the science of mantrams. the secret knowledge of mystic mantrams. the occult potency of sound, of the word. 4. atman vidya. true spiritual wisdom. the four noble truths have been stated for us in the words of the buddha in the following terms "now the exalted one thus addressed the brethren 'through not understanding, through not penetrating the four aryan truths, brethren, we have run on and wandered round this long, lon

ing to be' thus spake the exalted one. when the happy one had thus spoken, the master added this further: blind to the fourfold aryan truths of things, and blind to see things as they really are, long was our journeying thro' divers births. gone is the cord of life when these are seen. no more becoming when ill's root is cut" the four elements have been stated for us in the following extract from the secret doctrine (i. 95 "the golden egg was surrounded by seven natural elements, four ready (ether, fire, air, water, three secret" 11. their activities are to be done away with through the meditation process. the "opposing mental attitude" referred to in the previous sutra has distinct reference to the seeds or the latent tendencies as they subsist in the mental body and in the body of desire

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

he light must be sensed, through a rightly used intelligence, and the divine inevitably contacted. this patanjali emphasizes when he says "the transfer of the consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is part of the creative and evolutionary process."9(44) slowly and gradually the work of direct knowledge becomes possible, and the glory which is hidden behind every form can stand revealed. the secret is to know when that time has come and to seize the moment of opportunity. meister eckhart says "if the soul were stripped of all her sheaths, god would be discovered all naked to her view and would give himself to her, withholding nothing. as long as the soul has not thrown off all her veils, however thin, she is unable to see god."10(45- 33- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998

in the mind so as to make it our servant and not our master, and to cultivate the power of concentration preparatory to true meditation work. the earnest student, therefore, will carry this close attention into the affairs of everyday life and will thereby learn to regulate his mind as an apparatus for his thought. let me emphasize here the necessity of a constantly concentrated attitude to life. the secret of success can be expressed in the simple words: pay attention. in talking to people, in reading a book, in writing a letter, let us steadily focus our thought on what we are doing and so gradually develop the capacity to concentrate. to this cultivated attitude there must be added definite concentration exercises, carried forward each day, with perseverance. this involves the fixing of

own. later, when a man has gained control of the mind and can offer it to the soul as a transmitting agent, then a vast region of spiritual awareness can unfold itself. the soul itself can then become a transmitting agent, and can pass on, via the mind and from thence to the physical brain, some of the realizations and concepts of the spirit aspect. students would do well to remember the words in the secret doctrine "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all."15(81) this, in the academic language of occultism, is the realization of the mystic. cardinal richelieu calls contemplation that state "in which ma

eager intellect, an unveiled spiritual perception, a brotherliness for one's co-disciple, a readiness to give and receive advice and instruction..a willing obedience to the behests of truth..a courageous endurance of personal injustice, a brave declaration of principles, a valiant defence of those who are unjustly attacked, and a constant eye to the ideal of human progression and perfection which the secret science depicts; these are the golden stairs up the steps of which the learner may climb to the temple of divine wisdom" h. p. blavatsky the meditation work outline in the previous chapter constitutes a good concentration exercise for the beginner and will eventually lead him if he possesses persistence to the genuine practice of meditation. a concentration that lasts one minute is diff

ear, but they will participate in the normal life of the planet. they will be the business executives in our great cities; they will carry forward our political programs; they will lead the young along the paths of right education; they will control our economic, social and national destinies. they will do all this from the centre of their being and from the standpoint of the soul; they will know the secret of illumination; they will know how to submit all problems to the omniscience of the soul; they will know the secret of the life that makes all men brothers. they will recognize all those they meet as sons of god, but they will know also the signs of the illumined man and with him they will seek to work for the good of the whole. telepathically they will find each other, and work, there

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

e highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit

rds "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all (the secret doctrine. vol: i. p. 79. 80) through the use of matter the soul unfolds and finds its climax in the soul of man, and this treatise will concern itself with the unfoldment of that soul and its discovery by man. 5. knowledge might be divided into three categories: first, there is theoretical knowledge. this includes all knowledge of which man is aware but which is accepted by him on the s

elation between the centres below the diaphragm and those above, or between: a. the centre at the base of the spine and the thousand petalled lotus, the head centre. in this the four petals of the basic centre become the many, or the quaternary is lost in the universal. b. the sacral centre and the throat. in this there comes a union between the twelve creative hierarchies and the quaternary, and the secret of the sixteen petals of the throat lotus is seen. c. the solar plexus centre and the heart, in which the ten of the perfect man in this solar system is lost in the consummated twelve. as the twelve creative hierarchies (in their outer and creative aspect) are contacted by the man, who is the perfected quaternary from the standpoint of the form, so in the relation between the solar plex

of the deva or angel evolution and the human. this is a mystery which will be solved as man arrives at the consciousness of his own solar angel, only to discover that that too is also but a form of life which, having served its purpose, must be left behind. the angel or deva evolution is one of the great lines of force, contained in the divine expression and the solar angels, the agnishvattas of the secret doctrine and of a treatise on cosmic fire belong in their form aspect to this line- 60- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust thus humanity serves, and in the development of a conscious aptitude for service, in the growth of a conscious understanding of the individual part to be played in the working out of the plan and in the rendering of the personality subject to the s

superiors just as do you in your lesser way. they have their lessons to learn, and the rule of learning is that all experience has to be bought. apprehension comes by the punishment that follows an ill-judged act. their superiors stand by to turn to good account situations brought about by the errors of those inferior in point of development. c. remember also that the law of rebirth holds hidden the secret of the present crisis. groups of egos come together to work out certain karma involved in past days. men have erred grievously in the past. punishment and transmutation are the natural working out. violence and cruelty in the past will reap its heavy karma, but it lies in the hands of you all now to transmute the old mistakes. also bear in mind that principles are eternal, personalities

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

urteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of earth, and ends the man downward: but, tending upward for advice, grows into, and again is grown into by the next soul, which, seated in the brain, useth the first with i

to bear on all problems and on the- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust phenomena of life itself. this book was given the name the light on the soul. here i am fulfilling my intention to write a book on the subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these rays little is known. we know, from the secret doctrine, that they are the building forces and the sum total of all that is in the manifested universe, but their effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i sha

e student and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, laying the foundation for that new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation. what i have to say will be a commentary upon an expansion of the words found in the proem of the secret doctrine, that "all souls are one with the oversoul" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or against the hypothesis of there being a soul-universal, cosmic, and divine, or individual and human. for our purposes of discussion, the soul exists, and its intrinsic reality is assumed, as a basic and proven principle. those who do not

nd life of the one reality, coloured by one of the seven qualities of the love of deity and responsive to the other qualities. for our purposes in this treatise, we must grasp the fact that the world of appearances is energised by and vibrating to the world of qualities or values, which world, in its turn, is energised by or vibrating to the world of purpose or of will. therefore, as is stated in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire, the electric fire of will, and the solar fire of love, in cooperation with fire by friction, produce the world of created and creative forms. these proceed under the law of attractive magnetic love towards the evolutionary accomplishment of a purpose- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust a

temporary duality can be seen, for each of them, the interplay which we call cause and effect. ray i..will, dynamically applied, emerges in manifestation as power. ray ii..love, magnetically functioning, produces wisdom. ray iii..intelligence, potentially found in substance, causes activity. the result of the interplay of these three major rays can be seen in the activity of the four minor rays. the secret doctrine speaks of the lords of knowledge and of love, and also of the lords of ceaseless devotion. we might, in order more clearly to understand the mystical significance of these names, point out that the dynamic persistent will of the logos expresses itself through the lords of ceaseless devotion. here devotion is not the quality to which i referred earlier in this treatise, but is t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

otten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while faili

l in their first responsibility, they find no understanding reaction to their demand for time to meditate. it must be recognised that they are meditating. the house must be quiet; they must not be disturbed; no one must break in on them. none of these difficulties would arise if aspirants would remember two things: first, that meditation is a process carried on secretly, silently and regularly in the secret temple of a man's own mind. secondly, that much can be done if people would not talk so much about what they are doing. we need to walk silently with god, to keep ourselves, as personalities, in the background; to organise our lives in such a way that we can live as souls, giving due time to the culture of our souls, yet at the same time preserving a sense of proportion, retaining the a

or that quiet where reflection and determination can strengthen each other, was the natural outcome of this recognition. he saw what he had to do to serve, to suffer and to found the kingdom of god. the expansion of consciousness was immediate and deep. dr. schweitzer says in this connection "about jesus' earlier development we know nothing. all lies in the dark. only this is sure: at his baptism the secret of his existence was disclosed to him namely, that he was the one whom god had destined to be the messiah. with this revelation he was complete, and underwent no further development. for now he is assured that, until the near coming of the messianic age which was to reveal his glorious dignity, he was to labour for the kingdom as the unrecognised and hidden messiah, and must prove and p

ater endorsed by god. this recognition is repeated, and the endorsement is strengthened, by the command to the world to hear the words of the saviour, or perhaps from the esoteric and spiritual standpoint, to hear that word which was god made flesh "there is in fact an inward connection between the baptism and the transfiguration. in both cases a condition of ecstasy accompanies the revelation of the secret of jesus' person. the first time the revelation was for him alone; here the disciples also shared it. it is not clear to what extent they themselves were transported by the experience. so much is sure, that in a dazed condition, out of which they awake only at the end of the scene (st. mark, ix:8) the figure of jesus appears to them illuminated by a supernatural light and glory, and a v

at the end of the scene (st. mark, ix:8) the figure of jesus appears to them illuminated by a supernatural light and glory, and a voice intimates that he- 100- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust is the son of god. the occurrence can be explained only as the outcome of great eschatological excitement."18 the same writer goes on to point out "we have therefore three revelations of the secret of messiahship, which so hang together that each subsequent one implies the foregoing. on the mountain near bethsaida was revealed to the three the secret which was disclosed to jesus at his baptism. that was after the harvest. a few weeks later it was known to the twelve, by the fact that peter at caesarea phillippi answered jesus' question out of the knowledge which he had attained up

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the gr

d sacrifice of a son of god, a solar angel, for, from the angle of deity, descent into matter, manifestation through form, the taking of a body, extension of consciousness through the process of incarnation, are all occultly considered to be death. but the angels "chose to die, and in dying, lived" through their sacrifice, matter is lifted up into heaven. it is this theme which fills the pages of the secret doctrine, and which is discussed in greater elaboration in a treatise on cosmic fire. the sacrifice of the angels, the death of the sons of god, the immolation of the mystic christ, the crucifixion in time and space of all living entities, called souls this is the theme of those books. this is the mystery hinted at in the world of scriptures, and this is the secret of the ages, which is

dividual unit. it is only possible to express this amazing truth about the planetary life under a veil of symbology and in terms of human thought. in this there is ever a risk, for men interpret all they read and hear and experience in terms of themselves. the old commentary says "he entered into life and knew it to be death "he took a form and grieved to find it dark "he drove himself forth from the secret place and sought the place of light, and light revealed all that he sought the least "he craved permission to return "he sought the throne on high and him who sat thereon. he said 'i sought not this. i looked for- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust peace, for light, for scope to serve, to prove my love and to reveal my power. l

ter, o lord, the tomb. raise us into the light and make the sacrifice. break down for us the prison wall and enter into pain' the lord of life returned. he liked it not, and hence the pain" the same conditions which blend the law of sacrifice with pain and sorrow and difficulty are found also on the planet mars and on the planet saturn. they are not found on the other planets. those who have read the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire with understanding know that our earth is not a sacred planet. however, saturn, mars and our earth constitute, in a curious esoteric manner, the personality of a stupendous ray life, whose energy is that of the third ray. there are, as has been stated elsewhere, seven sacred planets but ten planetary schemes, and in three cases (those of the three

fth kingdom in nature, that of the kingdom of gods. this phrase should be noted. c. it is the result of the active work of the sons of god, the sons of mind, and is the part which they are contributing to the total planetary contribution, as part of the great systemic plan. the hierarchy itself is the outer and inner manifestation of the sacrifice of the divine manasaputras (as they are called in the secret doctrine, and its members respond to their sensed vision of the plan for the whole. the hierarchy is essentially the germ or nucleus of the fifth kingdom in nature. 6. the quality, innate in man, to idealise. this is founded upon the success of the plan itself. this plan sought originally to awaken in man the following responses: right desire, right vision and right creative activity, b

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the

ssential. this has always been an established fact or condition in the case of a master and his disciple and between the senior disciples in any group of accepted disciples. the time has now come when this group quality must for the sake of a needy world be developed by disciples of lesser attainment in the group. 2. this telepathic unfoldment will lead to a greater sensitivity to others. this is the secret of a master's work and the factor which enables him to work through his disciples, using them as outposts of his consciousness. to do this with exactitude, he must be able to know their condition (mental, psychical and physical) when he chooses so to know. he can thus discover whether they are available or not for any specific service, whether they can be safely used or not and whether

, understanding, extreme caution and at the same time with speed. i would point out also that the intention of all true disciples is to stand by their group brothers in love and understanding. upon this fact you can count. i would also assure you that the protective love of your master is around you and that i shall not fail you at any time. but, in the last analysis, the battle is yours. part ix the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages is the power to visualise. this is the first stage to be mastered. disciples should lay the emphasis upon this process; in it lies eventually the ability to use the creative powers of the imagination, plus mental energy, as a measure to further the ends of the hierarchy and to carry out the divine plan. all the new processes in meditatio

f all for alignment with his soul and then meditate, for from his own soul, his true counsel must come. your suggestion, secondly, that there should be a centre at x of international usefulness is of real value and can be materialised if you work without haste and keep the conditioning of it in your own hands and in the hands of no one else. meditate much upon it but take no steps until after. in the secret place must your plans be wrought out and two men (who could be of assistance to you) have not yet been prepared; one of them you have not yet met. think out with clarity, therefore: a. the note that you seek to sound. b. the work on the physical plane which the proposed centre should do. c. the principles which must govern all action which you deem should be taken. d. the necessary link

the cycle of the life but who also sees the small and immediate step ahead. therein lies the difference between the mystic and the occultist. you are in much better physical condition and your registration of joy must work out also in happiness and eventually in bliss. for you, too, today i have a mantram which may be of service "joy settles as a bird within the heart but has winged its way from the secret place within the head. i am that bird of joy. therefore, with joy i serve" you will know whereof i speak when i say that your personality detachment must develop into a deeper attachment to the souls within the forms. thus understanding grows. there is a vice of detachment as well as a vice of attachment and the true servant of the plan seeks the middle way. you have a sphere of potent

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ced with a problem, and both these problems will reach a point of crisis in the next few years. money, the accumulation of financial assets and the cornering of the earth's resources for organizational exploitation will soon prove utterly useless and futile, provided that these resources of energy and the mode of their release remain in the hands of the people's chosen representatives and are not the secret possession of certain groups of powerful men or of any one nation. atomic energy belongs to humanity as a whole. the responsibility for its control must lie in the hands of the men of goodwill. they must control its destiny and make it available along constructive lines for the use of men everywhere. no one nation should own the formula or secret for the release of energy. until mankind

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

betterment everywhere to be sensed, for the growth of the principle of sharing, and for the undeniable soundness of men's hearts and thinking today the soundness of the masses (when informed, far more than of their leaders. 3. as you are well aware, human history has been essentially the history of great spiritual messengers who from time to time, in the hours of human crisis have come forth from the secret place of the most high to aid, inspire, reveal, lead and direct. it is the history of the presentation of ideas, brought to the attention of humanity and gradually developed into civilisations and cultures. such is the urgency of human need at this time, and such is the- 40- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust opportunity, that one such son of god is during this cy

which can now take place because of three factors: 1. the growth of that kingdom on earth, and the thousands of people who recognise its laws and endeavour to live in accordance with its rules and spirit. 2. the fact that the signs of the time and the wide-spread need of humanity have evoked the christ, and that he has decided to reappear. 3. the invocative cry of humanity is ascending hourly to "the secret place of the most high" and the hierarchy plans to emerge when christ appears and restores the rule of the spirit on earth. the hour for the restoration of the ancient mysteries has arrived. these facts have been widely given out, during the past two years, as the result of the cleansing of the earth through the medium of the world war (1914-1945) and through the suffering to which huma

again be recognised those landmarks which masonry has so earnestly preserved and which have been hitherto securely embalmed in the masonic rituals, waiting the day of restoration and of resurrection. these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing to him, in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light. they provide also (when rightly interpreted and correctly represented) the teaching which humanity needs in order to pass from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. any true mason who understands, even if only to a sligh

of the teaching and spiritual help which human need demanded. never did the hearts and minds of men go out towards god, but that divinity itself came nearer to man. the history of mankind is, in reality, the history of man's demand for light and for contact with god, and then the giving of light and the approach of god to man. always the saviour, the avatar or the world teacher issued forth from the secret place of the most high and brought to man fresh revelation, fresh hope and a fresh incentive towards fuller spiritual living. some of these approaches have been of a major nature, affecting humanity as a whole and some of them are of less importance, affecting only a relatively small part of mankind a nation or a group. those who come as the revealers of the love of god come from that s

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

that has led to the constant movement and restlessness of the british people; which has led them to cross and recross the ocean and to stage a constant going out to the very ends of the earth, to return ever again to the centre from which they came. this is characteristic of the race. it is the gemini influence which has produced viewing the work of the nation from the personality or lower angle the secret and oft devious diplomacy and subtlety which has in the past distinguished great britain's political activity. gemini people are often distrusted, and the gemini effect along this line makes of great britain no exception. such distrust has been warranted in the past but is not as justifiable now, for the nation is old and experienced and is- 43- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

, the lord's prayer. it has many meanings and the trite and usual christian significance is not for you. ponder on this most- 16- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ancient formula of truth and interpret it entirely in terms of a formula for the dissipation of illusion. write an exegesis on it from this angle, taking it phrase by phrase and regarding it as giving us seven keys to the secret of the elimination of glamour. the formula (which is not essentially a prayer) can be divided as follows: a. invocation to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying seven keys for the dissipation of illusion. c. a final affirmation of divinity. use your intuition and apply these all to the subject of glamour and see at what knowledge you will arrive. then write it down in the form o

iple in the world of the illumined mind will dissipate this glamour which is part of the great heresy of separateness. the moment a man differentiates his life into triplicities (as he inevitably must as he deals with the pairs of opposites and identifies himself with one of them) he succumbs to the glamour of separation. perhaps this point of view may aid or perhaps it will remain a mystery, for the secret of world glamour lies hid in the thought that this triple differentiation veils the secret of creation. god himself produced the pairs of opposites spirit and matter and also produced the middle way which is that of the consciousness aspect or the soul aspect. ponder deeply on this thought. the triplicity of the pairs of opposites and of the narrow way of balance between them, the noble

amour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust section two the causes of glamour 1. the racial and individual growth of glamour. we shall now employ the word "glamour" to cover all the aspects of those deceptions, illusions, misunderstandings and misinterpretations which confront the aspirant at every step of his way until he achieves unity. i would have you note that word "unity" for it holds the secret of disillusionment, as this process of release from glamour has been occultly called. it will be apparent to you (if you have studied these instructions with care) that the cause of glamour is primarily based upon the sense of duality. if such a duality did not exist, there would be no glamour, and this perception of the dual nature of all manifestation lies at the very root of the trou

interference. the glamour of the lower pairs of opposites. the glamour of world saviours and teachers. the glamour of the narrow vision. the glamour of fanaticism. ray vii. the glamour of magical work. the glamour of the relation of the opposites. the glamour of the subterranean powers. the glamour of that which brings together. the glamour of the physical body. the glamour of the mysterious and the secret. the glamour of sex magic. the glamour of the emerging manifested forces. i have here enumerated many glamours. but their names are legion, and i have by no means covered the possibilities or the field of glamour. one of the groups with which i have worked had certain characteristics and difficulties, and it might be of value if i mentioned it here. this group had a curious history in r

rimary and secondary revelations. in the case of the first, the time cycle is long; in the second, the time cycle is short. a very good instance of this process is demonstrated by one of the secondary points of revelation in connection with the teaching which emanated from the hierarchy (the custodian of secondary revelations, as shamballa is of primary) fifty years ago and which took the form of the secret doctrine. h.p.b. was the "penetrating, sensing, appropriating intuitive" the revelation she conveyed followed the accustomed routine of all secondary revelation from the source to the outer plane. there the minds of men, veiled by illusion and clouded by glamour, formulated it into an inelastic doctrine, recognising no further revelation and holding steadily many of the theosophical gro

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

needed contact and to interpret correctly. there are many paradoxes in what i am here giving you, and apparently some contradictions where orthodox occultism is concerned, but that is ever the case as the teaching expands in content and the earlier all- inclusive facts are seen to be minor aspects of still greater facts. you can see, therefore, the significance and the importance of the dictum in the secret doctrine that the hierarchy and all in the council chamber of sanat kumara (or shamballa) have invariably passed through the human stage of evolution, for only human beings can perfectly blend and express life-reason, and only human intellect can consciously create what is needed in order to bring the needed stages of manifested life into being. here again emerges another reason for the

nd humanity into phases of the divine character of which, at present, nothing is known and for which we have no terminology that could convey the exact facts and nature. all that i am attempting to do here is to give you a general outline of events which may lie centuries ahead but which will inevitably occur once the christ is again in physical presence and recognition on earth. h.p.b. speaks in the secret doctrine of the "three periodical vehicles" referring as he does so to the monad, the soul and the personality; he is dealing, therefore, with the nine aspects of divinity which connote the nine major initiations and those divine characteristics through which the three major aspects of divinity reflect themselves. in this connection, it is well known to students that the monad expresses

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fo

ne which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth great fundamental of the ageless wisdom of which three are already given in the proem of the secret doctrine. space is an entity and the entire "vault of heaven (as it has been poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some dim idea, providing analogy even when eluding specificat

nclusive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing constellations. 2. that the sun sign, as it is called, indicates the nature of the man, physical, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angle of the ageless wisdom, nothin

elated to quality, temperament and the life tendencies which are seeking expression during this particular incarnation, and it is suggestive of the rajasic or the activity aspect of the innate man. fundamentally, the forces here found are indicative of the line of least resistance. 2. the ascendant or rising sign indicates the intended life or immediate soul purpose for this incarnation. it holds the secret of the future and presents the force which, rightly used, will lead the man to success. it represents the sattvic or harmony aspect of life and can produce right relationship between soul and personality in any one incarnation. it thus points the way to the recognition of the force of the soul. 3. the moon. this type of force (coming from certain planets and not from the moon) indicates

s connected with these hierarchies. a. the first 5 are regarded as pure abstractions. b. hierarchy one has the numbers 6.1.7. hierarchy two has the numbers 7.2.6. hierarchy three has the numbers 8.3.5. hierarchy four has the numbers 9.4.4. hierarchy five has the numbers 10.5.3. hierarchy six has the numbers 11.6.2. hierarchy seven has the numbers 12.7.1. it is necessary to take note of this as in the secret doctrine reference will be found to the hierarchies under different numbers. this serves to conceal, but it will also confuse the student. 6. the first four hierarchies achieved liberation in the first solar system. their influence reached our earth through the medium of the fifth creative hierarchy. 7. these are, therefore, related to the four rays which work as minor rays of attribute

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

t one time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known. his exceeding kindness to me during the first world war when i was stranded in great poverty in america, i shall never forget. he wrote me helpful and understanding letters and made me feel that there were those in great britain who had not forgotten

myself cured and released permanently when i discovered that the effect upon me was to make me laugh till tears ran down my face. like many good speakers who use only brief notes and who speak largely extemporaneously and as their audience draws out of them the needed thoughts, i do not take down well stenographically. i look at the reports and say "could i have said it like this" i am sure that the secret of good speaking, provided you have a flair for words, is to like your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth

d woke up as i struggled with the presented ideas and sought to fit my own beliefs and the new concepts together. then i met two very old ladies who lived side by side in two cottages indispensable to each other and quarreling all the time. they were both of them personal pupils of h. p. blavatsky. they had trained with her and studied with her. i had just made the acquaintance of her great book "the secret doctrine" i was intrigued by it but completely bewildered. i couldn't make head or tail of it. it is a difficult book for beginners for it is badly put together and lacks continuity. h. p. b. starts with one subject, wanders off to another, takes up a third at length and if you search you will find her returning to her original theme sixty or seventy pages further on. claude falls wrigh

t world event and the teaching it contains has revolutionised human thought, little as people may realise it. i regard the hours of study that i expended over it as some of the most valuable hours of my life- 78- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust and the background and knowledge it gave me has made all the best of my work along occult lines possible. i sat up in bed reading "the secret doctrine" at night and began to neglect reading my bible, which i had been in the habit of doing. i liked the book and, at the same time, i disliked it cordially. i thought it was very badly written, incorrect and incoherent but i could not get away from it. then these two old ladies took me in hand. day after day, for weeks, they taught me. i moved over into a little cottage so as to b

ear them. it was safe ground for the children, trees to climb, gardening to do and no care to make me anxious. so, whilst they played, i would sit on the porch in one or other of the cottages and talk and listen. many of h.p.b.'s personal pupils have helped me and have personally taken the trouble to see that i understood what it was that was happening to human thought through the publication of "the secret doctrine" i have often been amused by the orthodox theosophists who have disapproved of my presentation of theosophical truth. few of them, if any, who have thus disapproved ever had the privilege of being taught by personal pupils of h.p.b. for weeks and months on end, and i'm pretty sure that, thanks to these old students, i have a clearer perception of what "the secret doctrine" was

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

me iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust plane force. vital energy. animal life low grade animal type of men. 7. base..adrenals..kidneys..w. ill energy..t. he mother of spine. spinal u niversal life of the muladhara column. kundalini world. this tabulation is simply an outline and, like the tabulation of the principles and their correspondences, as given by h.p.b. in the third volume of the secret doctrine, its interpretation will be dependent upon the point of view of the student. we shall employ it later and add further columns to it and further correspondences. in all our considerations, what we have to say will have the following synthesis of structure behind it: 1. the soul. 2. the subtler bodies of the mind and the emotions, which are simply qualified energy centres. 3. the

inhibition and have a tradition or a marked tendency to greater emotional control in the handling of life than have women. men do not require or acquire so marked a sex control. the general field of their inhibited life tendency is therefore of greater extent, and consequently (if statistics can be trusted) more men suffer from cancer than do women, though it is a dread disease, feared by all. in the secret of right transmutation lies the cure of cancer, and this will eventually be realised. i am using this phrase not only symbolically but also technically and scientifically. this again will later be seen. in the secret of right rhythmic living and in a right proportional accent upon all phases of life will come (and it is rapidly coming) complete immunity from tuberculosis. in the secret

irculation of soul energy, which is the energy of love, and they are not concerned with the circulation of the life essence. these two basic energies, as they play upon the forces of the personality, bring about the bulk of the problems to which humanity falls heir. these are lack of love, lack of life, failure to sound forth correctly the note of the soul and of the ray, and failure to transmit. the secret of constituting a pure channel (to use mystic but not occult phraseology, is considered in the first group of problems; and the establishing of right relation by right sounding forth of the attractive note of the soul, is considered in the last two groups. this third group of difficulties, problems and diseases are of course those of people upon all the rays, but first ray people have a

eir latent powers, they can overcome by the right use of the om, and finally of the sound, the incidental problems and difficulties far more easily than those on other rays. you have here a reference to the lost word of masonry and to the sound of the ineffable name. the sound of the aum, the sound of the om, and the sound itself, are all related to vibration and its differing and varied effects. the secret of the law of vibration is progressively revealed as people learn to sound forth the word in its three aspects. students would do well to ponder on the distinction between the breath and the sound, between the process of breathing and the process of creating vibratory activity. they are related but distinct from each other. one is related to time and the other to space and (as the old c

of these energies with forces and of the forces twixt themselves produce the bodily ills of man. the conflict of the first and second persists for ages until the mountain top is reached the first great mountain top. the fight between the forces produces all disease, all ills and bodily pain, which seek release in death. the two, the five, and thus the seven, plus that which they produce, possess the secret. this is the fifth law of healing within the world of form. this law can be resolved into certain basic statements which can be tabulated as follows: 1. we live in a world of energies and are a constituent part of them ourselves. 2. the physical vehicle is a fusion of two energies and seven forces. 3. the first energy is that of the soul, the ray energy. it is the producer of conflict a

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

roup work you need to remember that increasingly there will be no individual life. this is as it should be. increasingly disciples should be aware of each other and tune in with ease on each other; increasingly the bonds of illumined loyalty should control; increasingly you will participate in each other's attitudes and conditions and thus learn the basic lesson of understanding. understanding is the secret behind all power to achieve identification with any form of divine expression; understanding is one of the prime factors in producing revelation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation

hicles have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invoca

wisdom, recognised all over the world and as expounded in my books, constitute the foundational teaching of the arcane school. this is so, not because they are my books but because they are part of the continuity of the ageless wisdom and constitute the latest emanation of the ageless wisdom issued by the hierarchy. they must not be permitted to become a bible of a sect, as has been the case with the secret doctrine and the theosophical society. this incidentally has been a profound disappointment to the hierarchy. a.a.b. must not be turned into an occult authority. those connected with the great white lodge favour no bibles or authorities only the freedom of the human soul. the teaching matters, not the source or the form. let me reiterate for the sake of clarity: none of you has any resp

rly stages; only after the third initiation do the scales fall from his eyes. therefore, follow obediently (though voluntarily) my requests as i endeavour to teach you the ancient rules- 87- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will you also, at this point, study anew the teaching i gave in the earlier instructions on the theme of visualisation and explained why it is the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages? i seek not to repeat, but that teaching is needed by you at this stage (discipleship in the new age, vol. i. pages 89-91) in connection with your full moon work, i seek to change the process which has been followed by you for so long the process of entering my study and there contacting me. i will give you another symbolic process which

little knew what that almost inchoate appeal would invoke. light appeared on earth and true progressive enlightenment became possible. i am not here referring to physical light, but to the light of the intellect. in atlantean days, as a result of the strife between the lords of light or of the shining countenance and the lords of the dark face (as they are called in the ancient scriptures and in the secret doctrine) another "era of invocation" occurred and the second divine aspect of love became a possible unfoldment, though still only an embryonic quality of mankind. the mass appeal was then more intelligently voiced, though the instinctual appeal still persisted. it was not intelligence, however, as we understand the term. in our aryan cycle, another great invocative cry is issuing fort

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ng illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis

onomic pressure and circumstance, and there is a widespread interest in progressive education and in the new ideals which should and will eventually govern educators. there is a definite stirring among the masses and the life of the mind (note that phrase) is now more active and potent than ever before. for this there is an occult reason of a most interesting nature. those of you who have studied the secret doctrine will remember that in that momentous period wherein animal-man made the great transition into the human family and humanity came into being, developing the germ of individuality, the seed of self-consciousness and embryo intellect, we are told that this event was brought about in three ways: 1. the seed of mind was implanted in some of the aspiring animal-men by the hierarchy

ich takes place after the third initiation that of the transfiguration. 3. a study of the plan, as it appears at this time to be working out in the five kingdoms in nature. it will be apparent to you that the teaching connected with this group will be more definitely and academically occult in its significance than will be the case in the others, for it will be based upon information contained in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire. it will be founded upon certain premises contained in those volumes. therefore, the members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuasion; they will be theosophists by nature, and academic by disposition. the nature of the anima mundi, the fact of the subjective consciousness found in all forms without exception, and the ex

and further the growth of the kingdom of god in such a manner that this fifth kingdom in nature may be a tangible, factual and objective occurrence upon the earth. in the founding of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom, the process is spoken of in the ancient books and archives in the library of the hierarchy in the following terms which are (some of them) paraphrased and expanded in the secret doctrine "seven men appeared, the prisoners of the prajapatis and the prisoners also of the earthly barhishads. seven men of seven colours. seven men, each on his own lot and related to the eighth. they spoke and knew each other. they saw and they desired that which then appeared. they sensed the first, the second and the third. they were themselves the fourth, but of the fifth they had

d now, as to the methods to be employed in creating these groups. the primary method is the presentation of the more advanced ideas (which are stimulating in their effects upon the minds which are receptive) and the presentation of the vision, which is evocative in its influence and produces amazing results. ponder on this. the basic method employed, which lay behind the three methods outlined in the secret doctrine and referred to above, was the presentation (very dimly and vaguely) of the concept of the self, of the lower integrated self and its correlated inner implications of self-centredness and self-direction. the presentation made today to self-conscious man and to this self-directed individual is the revelation of the larger whole of which the individual is a part. to this whole th

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

taurus bring illumination and the attainment of the vision; let the mark of the saviour, as the group toils in pisces, be seen above the aura of the group. rule xiii. for applicants: four things the disciple must learn and comprehend before he can be shown the inmost mystery: first, the laws of that which radiates; the five meanings of magnetisation make the second; the third is transmutation or the secret lost of alchemy; and lastly, the first letter of- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the word which has been imparted, or the hidden name egoic. for disciples and initiates: let the group get ready to reveal the hidden mystery. let the group demonstrate the higher meaning of the lessons learnt, and these are four and yet a

en the antahkarana of a group is rightly constructed, then the individualised group-will will disappear in the full consciousness of the monadic purpose or clear directed will. these are points which the disciple preparing for initiation has to consider as he prepares for the higher initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "t

f the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the secret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation which will emerge as humanity constructs the new world civilisation and begins to formulate the new culture. the burning, purifying, destructive effects of the monadic will upon its distorted reflection, the individual will, deeply deserves consideration. for long, aspirants have noted and have been taught the effect of the will

tion involved, but not always, as it would profit not. the clue to the seventh initiation which lies ahead for such high beings as the christ would be of no service to you at all. the clue to the initiation of the transfiguration can be of importance, as it involves the personality, and many of you in the not so distant future (from the angle of the aeonial life cycle of the soul) will face that. the secret of the third initiation is the demonstration of complete freedom from the claims and demands of the personality. it does not involve the achievement of a completely perfect expression of the spiritual life, but it does indicate that the service of the initiate and his life demonstration regarded in a broad and general way, from the angle of the life-tendency and of entire dedication to

e "a strong wind that pins a man against a wall and makes free effort difficult" it vivifies form; it intensifies the hold of matter upon the soul; it builds around the soul a confining prison a prison of the senses. it is the "sound of enchantment" the sound that is the source of glamour and of maya; it is the great beguiling and deceptive energy, the note of the involutionary arc. in it are hid the secret of evil or matter, the uses of form, first as a prison, then as a training ground and as a field of experience, and finally as the expression for the manifestation of a son of god- 34- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the o.m. rightly sounded, releases the soul from the realm of glamour and of enchantment. it is the sound

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

essed in connection with the zodiac and astrology this suggestive thought- 8- the labours of hercules "that astrology is a science and a coming science is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will eventually enable man to focus his understanding and to function rightly is equally true. that in the revelations that astrology will make in time to come will be found the secret of the true coordination between soul and form is also correct. but that astrology has not yet been discovered. too much is overlooked and too little known to make astrology the exact science that many claim it to be. the claim will be fulfiled at some future date, but the time is not yet [8] astrology as now practised is doomed to break down, owing to the rapidity with which souls are

all the sons of god, he broke his bonds, seized the false teacher (who had seemed so wise) and bound him to the altar in his place. he spoke no word, but left him there to learn. the watching teacher, from afar, noted the moment of release, and turning to nereus said "the third great test is passed. you taught him how to meet it and in due time he profited. let him go forward on the way and learn the secret of success. chastened, yet full of questioning relief, hercules continued with his search and wandered far. the year, spent prone upon the altar, had taught him much. he went with greater wisdom on his way. suddenly, he halted in his steps. a cry of deep distress smote on his ear. some vultures circling o'er a distant rock caught his attention; then again the cry broke forth. should he

tar passed, so should pass the idea of [120] at-one-ment by the blood of christ. that was born of the medieval guilt complex and the torturing of the physical instrument as a means to produce the dominance of the spirit; when the truth is that the body should be attuned to the soul and bring its beauty into manifestation, redeem it. all this is implicit in the sign of the virgin and its labor. in the secret doctrine is a clear statement of the whole message of this sign "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this turn of the spiral; and soul is the vehicle on a higher turn of the spiral for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life which pervades them all. the constellations and stars the three constellations in close proximity to that

e problems of humanity and because desolate they go down into hell alone to save humanity; hence all sun gods are born in the sign of capricorn (lecture by a.a.b, condensed and edited) epilogue the great swing in capricorn is epitomized by the keywords. upon the ordinary wheel these are "and the word said: let ambition rule and let the door stand wide" this is the key to the evolutionary urge and the secret of rebirth (the tibetan. when a true sense of reality supersedes both earthly and spiritual ambition the man can say with truth "lost am i in light supernal, yet on that light i turn my back" so goes the world disciple, initiate in capricorn, on his way to serve humanity in [179] aquarius. in that sign he cleans the augean stables (of the karma of all past ignorance and error, the dwell

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ee treatises-"siphra dtzenioutha" or "book of concealed mystery "ha idra rabba "greater assembly; and "ha idra suta" lesser assembly" translated by s. l. macgregor mathers. these three books give a fair idea of the tone, style and material of the zohar but they only include a partial view: other tracts in the zohar are--hikaloth--the palaces, sithre torah--mysteries of the law, midrash ha neelam--the secret commentary, raja mehemna--the faithful shepherd, saba demishpatim--the discourse of the aged--the prophet elias, and januka- the young man; with notes called tosephta and mathanithan. in course of publication there is now a french translation of the complete zohar, by jean de pauly: this is a most scholarly work. other famous kabalistic treatises are "the commentary on the ten sephiroth

and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, designed to illustrate their secret doctrines and esoteric views. the sepher yetzirah, and the zohar or book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the

APOCALYPSE MOSES

he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere' chapter 3. 1 and they both went and found abel murdered. i by the hand of cain his brother. 2 and god saith to michael the archangel 'say to adam:reveal not the secret that thou knowest to cain thy son, for he is a son of wrath. but grieve not, for i will give thee another son in his stead; he shall show (to thee) all that thou shalt do. do thou tell him nothing' thus spake the archangel to adam. 3 but he kept the word in his heart, and with him also eve, though they grieved concerning abel their son. chapter 4. 1 and after this, adam knew eve his wif

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

abominably un-christian folly. that there exists in them marvel-lousrelics of ancient mythology and valuable folklore, which is the very cor cordiumof history, is asuncared for by him as it would be by a common zoccoloneor tramping franciscan. one would thinkit might have been suspected by a man who knew that a witch really endeavoured to kill seven peo-ple as a ceremony or rite, in order to get the secret of endless wealth, that such a sorceress musthave had a store of wondrous legends; but of all this there is no trace, and it is very evident thatnothing could be further from his mind than that there was anything /interesting/ from a higher ormore genial point of view in it all.his book, in fine, belongs to the very great number of those written on ghosts and superstition sincethe latte

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

tory is that the templars began in poverty, but baldwin ii, king of jerusalem, gave them a house in the vicinity of the site where solomon's temple was built of old. when it was put in repair by hugh de payens and the rest of the first brethren, their digging operations unearthed an iron casket which contained priceless treasures, and chief among all the true process of the great work in alchemy, the secret of transmuting metals, as communicated to solomon by the master hiram abiff. so and so only was it possible to account for the wealth of adornment which characterised the first temple. the discovery explains also the wealth acquired by the templars, but it led in the end to their destruction. traitors who knew of the secret, though they had not themselves attained it, revealed the fact

ut it is affirmed that this group of survivors created freemasonry and its three craft degrees to conceal from their enemies the fact that the chivalry was still in being and to test aspirants who entered the ranks, so that none but those who were found to be of true worth and fidelity should be advanced from the third degree into that which lay beyond. to such as were successful the existence of the secret chivalry became known only at the end of seven years, three of which were passed as apprentice, two as companion or fellow craft, and two as master mason. it was on the same conditions and with the same objects that the order in the eighteenth century was prepared to receive masons who had been proved into that which was denominated the illustrious grade and order of knights of the temp

ything in the definite sense so 1766 is much too late. a memoir of herr von kleefeld by j. c. schubert bears witness to the former's activities on behalf of the strict observance between 1763 and 1768. the rite, moreover, was sufficiently important in 1763 for an impostor named johnson to advance his claims upon it and to summon a congress at altenberg in may, 1764, as an authorised ambassador of the secret headship or sovereign chapter in scotland. his mission was to organise the order in germany, and for a time von hund accepted and submitted, from which it follows that his own rite was still in very early stages. i make no doubt that it made a beginning privately circa 1755, and that a few persons were knighted, but von hund had enough on his hands owing to the seven years' war, so that

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

possible vegetable substance, without any beneficial effect. at last i determined to devote myself to the study of the powers and virtues which god has laid into metals and minerals and the more i searched the more i found. one discovery led to another, and, after god had permitted unto me many experiments, i twelve keys of basil valentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibited many colours, and proved to be of the greatest efficacy in art. the spiritual essence of this substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my disea

e keys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from which it was already derived by those ancient sages, to whom the secret of our art was first revealed by god for the health and happiness of earthly life. let me assure you that i fully intend to fulfil my promise, and to be as plain with you as the rules of our art permit, not misleading you by sophistical deceptions, but opening up to you the spring of all blessings even unto the fountain head. i propose to set forth what i have to say in a few simple, st

and behold the light, lest the darkness deceive thee! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge

ho has the material will also find a furnace in which to prepare it, just as he who has flour will not be at a loss for an oven in which it may be baked. it is unnecessary to write a special book concerning this part of the subject. you cannot go wrong, so long as you observe the proper degree of heat, which holds a middle place between hot and cold. if you discover this, you are in possession of the secret, and can practise the art, for which the creator of all nature be praised world without end. amen. twelve keys of basil valentine 84 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 85 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 86 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 87 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 88 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 89 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine 90 of 95 twelve key

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ood the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners of yatuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god ahriman, the darkness which would create flesh. ahriman is a pitch-black representative of the hidden and the secret, from which the profane should not see. ahriman and its female counterpart, az[3, are the early fountainheads of the gnosis of the sabbat or al-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun

there is no devil, yet we as the image of the adversary, are both god and the master of the devil, the gifts of the fallen angels themselves. iv) the dragon and vampyrism i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness. lilith in nox umbra by michael ford the dragon itself holds a significant role within the darker and self-liberating aspects of the sabba

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

words (figure 27. the subsections of this s.dhana are distinguished with a command to seal and secure the text found at the end of every subsection: samaya rgya rgya rgya. this command is found in this and many other termas. it signifies the completion of the ritual section and secures its completion by invoking the vow (samaya) to which the deity is bound. the repetition of rgya "seal" suggests the secret nature of these texts and the importance of concealing its ritual power from those who are unworthy to practice and transmit it. this sealing formula is then followed by a pronounced punctuation line (shad. 75 1.1 the seven chapters of pudri marpo s heart tantra 1.11 chapter 1: introduction the first chapter reiterates the title of the tantra and provides a sanskrit title in translitera

a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings the first s.dhana is a preliminary text that provides the basic propitiation formula by which tsiu marpo and his riders are summoned and entreated. this s.dhana does not have specific chapters as does the tantra, but is nonetheless partitioned by stages, framed by an introduction and a concluding statement on the secret text. the introduction outlines four so-called scrolls that are the four stages by which tsiu marpo and his retinue are summoned and directed toward the ritual goal. the first stage, the outer offerings, initially attracts tsiu marpo and his riders, who assemble before the ritual performer. these offerings are the golden and turquoise drinks, signified by bowls of colored water or beer

e [summon] by means of the inner cane whip the second stage, the inner cane whip, lures the deities further by striking a ritual whip during the mantra recitation, followed by other ritual activities. it is at this point that the deities are entreated to perform specific deeds that the practitioner expresses. 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel the third stage, the secret life stone and life wheel, seals these deities with mantras into their office as protectors of the temple and region. these mantras are written on the specific ritual implements of the life stone and life wheel. the life stone refers to a ritual stone that signifies the life-essences of the seven riders. de nebesky-wojkowitz mentions a life stone in reference to tsiu marpo, stating that

ve poisons,279 the assembly of haughty ones the obstacle demons,280 the savage demons,281 the might demons,282 the conqueror demons, the skeleton [dancers, the violence demons,283 and inconceivable malicious ones. from that, various illnesses arise by means of their ferocity, weapons, breath, and such; they are on the verge of destroying284 all the 270 for the sake of authenticity. 271 along with the secret signs. 272 the teacher. 273 the requester. 274 to the disciples. 275 a powerful. 276 skt. bhagavan. 277 skt. sam.dhi. 278 the garuda bird is on top of the horse s head. 279 pride (tib. nga rgyal; skt. m.na, desire (tib. dod chags; skt. r.ga, anger (tib. zhe sdang; skt. dve.a, jealousy (tib. phrag dog; skt .r.y, and ignorance (tib. gti mug; skt. moha. 280 h. nu bag shu. unknown. 281 legs

taming having come. 288 ultimate. 289 incorrect self-perception. 290 this refers to karmic tendencies. 291 the fierce root mantra. the combination of the syllable pha "gathering means" and the letter "cutting knowledge" creates the syllable of knowledge and means. 292 completely. 293 who are the seven emanating riders. 294 tib. reg chod. 295 read as gleng gzhi. 296 in fact, he is the continuum of the secret one. 297 she entreated. 298 manifested might demons. 299 manifested might demons. 155 previously, in the age of perfection,300 at the time when ka.yapa s teachings were about to decline, in the northern region of the southern continent jambudv.pa, in a place301 of jeweled joy and happiness [there was] the father, khotan lord sangwa,302 the mother, known as utpalgyen, and the son, khotan

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

armor and weapons. penemue taught unto the wise the art of ink and writing, as well as the bitter and the sweet, good and evil. this is the spirit who gave unto the cunning the book of arte, which brought forth both demon and angel, those hidden therionick forms of darkness-made-flesh, the art of lycanthropy. kasdeja taught men the art of working with demons and spirits, as well as abortions and the secret art of the noon tide serpent, tabaet. the angelick spirit kasbeel was the bringer of the oath, when he was with the heavens, his name was known as biqa. i seek to mark an emphasis on the eclectic conceptual ideas of skir-hand witchcraft within the circle, that all may arise from their imaginations the arcana of the luciferic spirit, be it of darkness or light. as the realization of init

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

m translation is given; but some of the stanzas were too obscure to be understood without explanation. hence, as was done in book i, while they are first given in full as they stand, when taken verse by verse with their commentaries an attempt is made to make them clearer, by words added in brackets, in anticipation of the fuller explanation of the commentary. as regards the evolution of mankind, the secret doctrine postulates three new propositions, which stand in direct antagonism to modern science as well as to current religious dogmas: it teaches (a) the simultaneous evolution of seven human groups on seven different portions of our globe (b) the birth of the astral, before the physical body: the former being a model for the latter; and (c) that man, in this round, preceded every mamma

s created before the animals; for the animals mentioned in chapter i. are the signs of the zodiac, while the man "male and female" is not man, but the host of the sephiroth; forces, or angels "made in his (god's) image and after his likeness" the adam, man, is not made in that likeness, nor is it so asserted in the bible. moreover, the second adam[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 2 the secret doctrine. the secret doctrine is not alone in speaking of primeval men born simultaneously on the seven divisions of our globe. in the divine "pymander" of hermes we find the same seven primeval men* evolving from nature and "heavenly man" in the collective sense of the word, namely, from the creative spirits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which

o had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give the allegorical description of creation, the fall, and the flood, even to the legend of the tower of babel, were written "before the time of moses (see g. smith's "chaldean account of genesis" p. 86, how can the pentateuch be called a revelation? it is simply another version of the same story[[vol. 2, page] 4 the secret doctrine. the egyptians, compiled their genesis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the c

er order, however, is not preserved in these or in any other exoteric accounts. now these "creations" according to the occult teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the ancient nations, the bible included, as we proceed. meanwhile, before we turn to the anthropogenesis of the prehistoric races, it may be useful to agree upon the names to be given to the continents on which the four great races, which preceded our adamic race, were born, live

rn, lived, and died. their archaic and esoteric names were many, and varied with the language of the nationality which mentioned them in its annals and scriptures. that which in the vendidad, for instance, is referred to as airyanem vaego (see bund. 79, 12) wherein was born the original zoroaster* is called in the puranic literature "sveta- dwipa "mount meru" the abode of vishnu, etc, etc; and in the secret doctrine is simply named the land of the "gods" under their chiefs the "spirits of this planet" therefore, in view of the possible, and even very probable confusion, that may arise, it is considered more convenient to adopt, for each of the four continents constantly referred to, a name more familiar to the cultured reader. it is proposed, then, to call the first continent, or rather th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rvation. the publication of many of the facts herein stated has been rendered necessary by the wild and fanciful speculations in which many theosophists and students of mysticism have indulged, during the last few years, in their endeavour to, as they imagined, work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hind

o some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out of which every mystery and dogma has grown, developed, and become materialised. it is more than probable that the book will be regarded by a large section of the public as a romance of the wildest kind; for who has ever even hea

h; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the univ

vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of the elements. 123 the square of the tabernacle. 125 the planetary spirits and the lipika. 129 the ring "pass not. 130 the sidereal book of life. 131 the soul's pilgrimage and its "rest. 134- stanza vi- our world, its growth and development. 136 the logos. 136 mystery of the female logos. 137[[vol. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the

e hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 269 the pith and marrow of the secret doctrine. 273 hermes in christian garb. 285 some occult aphorisms. 289 the seven powers of nature. 293- book i- part ii. the evolution of symbolism in its approximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313

BLUE EQUINOX

ts; with an explanatory essay. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of pre

f gnosticism. the oracles of zoroaster. an invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical. the equinox 22 the dream of scipio, by cicero. excellent for its vision and its philosophy. the golden verses of pythagoras, by fabre d.olivet. an interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of

d black. 19. therefore, o my darling, art thou black. 20. o my beautiful, i have likened thee to a jet nubian slave, a boy of melancholy eyes. 21. o the filthy one! the dog! they cry against thee. because thou art my beloved. 22. happy are they that praise thee; for they see thee with mine eyes. 23. not aloud shall they praise thee; but in the night watch one shall steal close, and grip thee with the secret grip; another shall privily cast a crown of violets over thee; a third shall greatly dare, and press mad lips to thine. 24. yea! the night shall cover all, the night shall cover all. 25. thou wast long seeking me; thou didst run forward so fast that i was unable to come up with thee. o thou darling fool! what bitterness thou didst crown thy days withal. 26. now i am with thee; i will ne

re! o end of things visible and invisible! this is all mine, who am not. 27. radiant god! let me fashion an image of gems and gold for thee! that the people may cast it down and trample it to dust! that thy glory may be seen of them. 28. nor shall it be spoken in the markets that i am come who should come; but thy coming shall be the one word. 29. thou shalt manifest thyself in the unmanifest; in the secret places men shall meet with thee, and thou shalt overcome them. 30. i saw a pale sad boy that lay upon the marble in the sunlight, and wept. by his side was the forgotten lute. ah! but he wept. 31. then came an eagle from the abyss of glory and overshadowed him. so black was the shadow that he was no more visible. 32. but i heard the lute lively discoursing through the blue still air. 33

stone, and they shall worship thee. 7. my prophet shall prophesy concerning thee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of silence. liber lxv 91 8. thou hast come hither, o my prophet, through grave paths. thou hast eaten of the dung of the abominable ones; thou hast prostrated thyself before the goat and the crocodile; the evil men have made thee a plaything; thou hast wandered as a painted harlot, ravishing with sweet scent and chinese colouring, in the streets; thou hast darkened thine eyepits w

BOOK OF ENOCH

nd after this i saw a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand! a multitude beyond number, or reckoning, who stood in front of the glory of the lord of spirits. 40.2] i looked, and on the four sides of the lord of spirits, i saw four figures, different from those who were standing; and i learnt their names, because the angel who went with me made known their names, and showed me all the secret things. 40.3] and i heard the voices of those four figures as they sang praises in front of the lord of glory. 40.4] the first voice blesses the lord of spirits forever and ever. 40.5] and the second voice i heard blessing the chosen one and the chosen who depend on the lord of spirits. 40.6] and the third voice i heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground

BOOK T

creation stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; including a method of divination by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the p

BOOK OF DOOM

l give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in this world! 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerful words of power there are. 5.18. this is so, because i am lucifer, emperor supreme of the great infernal empire and i have written this book! translator's note: the secret mantras of power are available to members of the o.a.i! these last twelve letters relate to the created forces of the univere definitions the words god, religions, faith, morals, woman, etc (they being forms of belief, are used as expressing different "means" as controlling and expressing desire: an idea of unity by fear in some form or another which must spell bondage-the imagined lim

BOOK OF PLEASURE

g the letters of the alphabet simplified. illustration*(3, the word "woman" in sigil form is (example) or (example) or (example) etc. the word tiger (example) or (example) etc, etc. the idea being to obtain a simple form which can be easily visualised at will, and has not too much pictorial relation to the desire. the true method has a much greater virtue, which cannot be explained briefly, being the secret of thought form, as degrees of suggestion, and what exactly is in a name. we have now agreed as to how a sigil is made, and what virtue it has. verily, what a person believes by sigils, is the truth, and is always fulfilled. this system of sigils is believed by taking it up as a hobby at a time of great disappointment or sorrow. by sigils i have endowed fools with wisdom, made the wise

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

an and man were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off. but not so the witch! even today, in this mechanized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good and evil; how they express love, fear, hate (something that might be borne in mind by vegetarians when they become over-critical of meat-eaters, perhaps. this is no new discovery. witches have always known it. they have always spoken kindly to pl

be used, or a cloth poppet. in ritual it is named for the person it represents. then, with appropriate words, the witch takes a needle threaded with a twenty-one inch length of red silk, and sews up the mouth of the figure. she finishes off by winding the thread all around the body of the figure. the concentration is on the fact that the person is unable to speak on the forbidden subject whatever the secret may be that is being safeguarded. at the end* the tantric facial pack par excellence is liberal quantities of fresh, warm semen upon the skin, with special attention to the oily areas of the forehead and nose. as the semen dries, it closes the pores with an astringent action and tightens the wrinkles, feeds the skin cells and thus leaves the face rejuvenated and smooth. of the ritual th

s, but, our senses are limited and designed by nature to give us access to only those vibratory emanations we need for survival. but, we live far from the natural world now. and the colors which filled our habitats when we were natural creatures have given way to grey and black and synthetic colors of limited wavelengths determined not by our physiological needs but by economic constraints. learn the secret meanings of color. use color to change the energy centers of your body. heal yourself and others through light radiation. discover the hidden aspects of your personality through color. this book will teach all the powers of light and more! you'll learn new forms of expression of your innermost self, new ways of relating to others with the secret languages of light and color. put true co

BUDGE E

p. 1 the book am-tuat the title of the work "the writings and the drawings of the hidden palace which appertain to the souls, and the gods, and the shadows, and the spirits, which compose the beginning of the horn of ament, of the horizon of ament [which is] the utmost boundary of the thick darkness of the horizon of amentet, containing the knowledge of the souls of the tuat, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speeches which he maketh p. 2 to them, and the knowledge of the god

l make perfect with the. of my forms osiris khenti amenti. open to me the doors with your hands, o ye apes, unfold to me the portals of the courts, o ye apes [and welcome] the gods (or, goddesses) who have come into being from my divine souls, come ye into being, come ye into being for) khepera, o ye who have your being at the head of the tuat. stand ye up, in urnes, and stablish ye yourselves on the secret banks thereof, and work ye for the gods of tuat in the court which ye guard, possess ye your plans in your seats, in your domains and in your fields" the gods of this court say unto ra "o great god [the doors] are opened to thee, and the portals of the secret ament are thrown open before thee, the doors of nut the great are thrown wide open, illumine thou the darkness of night (or, thic

corridor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open. the door is called mates-sma-ta. the corridor runs p. 63 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 65 parallel with the line which divides the first and second section for some distance, and is described as the "road of the secret things of re-stau; the god doth not pass through the leaves of the door, but they hear his voice" a sharp bend takes re-stau in a slanting direction across the middle section of the scene, and at the bottom of it is another door, which is called metes-mau-at, the corridor runs parallel with the line which divides the second and third section for some distance, when it crosses the sectio

hem, and they stand on the ground of re-stau in the hidden place" 7. the male serpent amen (see pp. 75, 77. 8. the female serpent hekent, which has a human head growing out of its body, a little distance from the tip of its tail; the human head faces the serpent amen. of the male serpent it is said "he p. 79 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 80 p. 81 who is in this picture is the guardian of the secret passages which lead to the aheth chamber; he journeyeth round to every place each day, and he liveth on the words of the gods who guard this road" the meaning of the legend which refers to the female serpent hekent is not clear. 9. the three-headed serpent (see p. 79) menmenut, which is described as the "hidden image of the aheth chamber [of seker, which is illumined daily at the birth

y unseeing [and unseen" on p. 98 the right (see p. 107) of the horizon is the serpent ankhaa-pau "who liveth upon the flames which issue from his mouth. his work is to protect the horizon, and he never entereth into any house of the tuat" immediately in front of this serpent are four seated gods (see p. 111, of whom the heads of two are turned behind them; they are described as the "gods who hold the secret forms of sekri, who is on his sand" the first holds on his knees the white crown, the second the red crown, the third the head of the ram of heru-shefshefit, and the fourth the plumes of shu, or some other god of light and dryness. the legend above them reads "their forms are in the place among them in their own bodies. they follow after this great god unseeing and unseen" behind the se

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

th a man safe through desert wastes from city to city. again it is likened to gimel because the camel beareth rich and costly merchandise. and again, for that the camel betokeneth travel and communication, being thus a symbol of change, and of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of memory. happy is he who bestrideth this camel of mine inferior nature which bringeth them who learn the secret of its mastery unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. mean

of all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" for her fruitfulness. cometh from the yod of the supernal wisdom [42] d a l e t h 5 she is the thought, which spinneth the plan of existence, that web of manifestation which entangleth the minds of fools, and giveth understanding to the wise who know the secret of its mystery. in her is concealed the plentitude of tetragrammaton, and hidden in that door of perplexity is the son, who is from all and among all. 6 this is the gateway of life and form. yet through it come also death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole c

le way. if thou canst penetrate into the nature of the simplest thing, there thou shalt find me. this is the key to the mystery of the sacred letters. fix thy mind on the object set before thee by any letter, and hold thy thought to meditate thereon. then shall the inner nature of that object be made known to thee, and by this means shalt thou draw nigh to some aspect of my being. 2 consider then the secret meaning of the letter heh. for even as i am the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every ox, of every house, of every camel, and of every door [51] t h e book of t o k e n s so am i also the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every window. if thou set thy mind to meditate upon the interior nature of a window, thou shalt readily perceive that every window hath somewhat the

window, thou shalt readily perceive that every window hath somewhat the nature of a door, inasmuch as it is an opening in the wall of a house. 3 the house is kether, the crown of primal will, and the door is binah, the gate of understanding, and as the thought of the door is from the building of the house, so is the thought of the window from the fashioning of the door. hence those instructed in the secret wisdom declare that chesed, the path of beneficence, proceedeth from binah, the gate of understanding, even as the idea of the window proceedeth from the idea of the door. for i am merciful because mine understanding compasseth the secret nature of all things, and my loving-kindness is the fruit of my discrimination [52] heh 4 again, a window is set in the wall of a house, even as the e

e, therefore am i merciful. 5 but the path of my mercy is a way concealed from the profane, because they have not attained unto my perfect vision. easier to follow is the flight of an eagle, for my way soareth high above the comprehension of the mind of man [53] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s as it is written "lo, he goeth by me, and i see him not; he passeth on also, and i perceive him not. yet is the secret of that way hidden in thy bosom, o israel. 6 for my way is the way of the word, and the word is hidden in thy heart. for this is the word creative, which calleth all things into being. here is a mystery, for the letter heh concealeth the word, and the word is as truly a vision as it is a voice. with me there is no difference between speech and sight. in very truth, i utter myself by see

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

of 1736 was repealed and replaced with the fraudulent mediums act. those who continued to practise the 'old ways' were usually families who could be trusted not to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter [insert p

CASTING THE CIRCLE

d the love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

little dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magick

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

he african diaspora (boston: beacon press, 1994, p. 180; added emphasis. 11. within the various colonies of the new world different circumstances served to facilitate the survival of african religions under slavery. in catholic societies, for example, while baptizing slaves and permitting their association in religious confraternities and soldalities, slaveholders unwittingly provided shelter for the secret practice and retention of traditional african religions. the result in many cases was a synthesis of catholicism and traditional african religions. for studies, see roger bastide, african civilizations in the new world (new york: harper and row, 1971; murphy, working the spirit; thompson, flash of the spirit; george eaton simpson, black religions in the new world (new york: columbia uni

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

tings 1325 na prous bonnet(boneta) condemned as a beguin follower of peter john olivi 1326 pope john xxii condemned peter john olivi's interpretation of poverty. 1327?-1409 francesc eiximenis franciscan friar catalan writer of el cresti (1381-86, an encyclopaedia of all the aspects of man as a christian 1329 king edward iii requests thomas cary to find two alchemists who have escaped, and to find the secret of their art 1330 pope john xxii gives funds to his physician to set up a laboratory for a "certain secret work. friar ordorico da pordenone s travelogue includes description of the land "where dwelleth the pope of the idolators" tibet? 1331 commentary on "sefer yezirah" by meir b. solomon ibn sahula (rome, angelica library, ms. or. 45. 1332-78 ibn khaldun the muqaddimah "we saw with ou

ctor of papyri graecae magicae 1780 alliette (etteilla) collection sur les hautes sciences 1781 court de gebelin (antoine gebelin) le monde primatif 1783 alliette (etteilla) maniere de se recreer avec le jeu de carte nomme les tarots 1784 nearly the entire commentary on "sefer yezirah" by abraham abulafia (munich ms. 58) is in the "sefer ha peli'ah (koretz, 1784, fols. 50-56. 1785 geheime figuren the secret symbols of the rosicrucians 1785 etteilla publishes book devoted to divination by tarot. c.1788: etteilla publishes deck specifically for esoteric purposes, including divination. 1785 cagliostro founds the memphis rite, which later becomes the ancient and primitive rite of memphis-misraim. 10 february, cagliostro summoned to appear at the philalethes convention but he requests all membe

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

hemselves comfortable in the cave, and proclaimed monkey their king. amidst the wild orchids and aromatic herbs growing in the mountains, the monkeys lived in perfect happiness for centuries. but one day, the monkey king burst out in tears. he realized that soon he might face yen-lo, the king of death. in response to his fear, he stole some clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the ta

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

nst nephilim, gibborim, watchers, and man, even unto the beasts of the field, all save the servile noah and his family. said demiurge "the earth shall be engulfed by water, for man doth know every secret of the angels, every secret power of nephilim and watchers, and every power of sorcery "they know how silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how on the earth the metallic drop exists, the secret of metallurgy, for the angel which i stationed upon the earth to guard these secrets from man prevaileth not "by their knowledge shall man perish, for man was not created except that, like the angels, he might remain servile before me" and demiurge said unto noah who had kept his fear of demiurge and partook not the knowledge imparted to man "man hath discovered the secrets of heaven an

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

h as a buck or a goat. the ideal altar for this operation has the word "dhulkarnen" painted in red on it's front. i find it just as easy to visualize as to improvise. my personal favorite time for this rite is in the woods at night, under a large moon, with flour used to mark out the circle and triangle, because of how ghostly it glows. in these traditional circle-and-triangle workings devoted to the secret lord of the witchfaith, the altar would typically be inside the center of the triangle. not so with this rite. to start the rite, you go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

but most people would still rather others ran the world than accept the responsibility for playing their part. these are the thought patterns which dominate the collective mind and it has therefore created that reality on a collective, global, scale. the collective mind has created a response to that desire for someone else to 'do it' by attracting together the energy fields- people- to construct the secret network which now controls the direction of everyone's lives. we have been given what we asked for, or 'thought' for. it is the same with religions. they, too, are created by the thought patterns of the collective mind, as are the media and other institutions which use fear and guilt for purposes of manipulation and control. these reflect, collectively, what billions of people do in the

transformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks al

legends and symbolic stories. thank goodness they were! but knowledge is neutral. it is how you use it that is negative or positive. the spiritual knowledge can be used and abused, and so can the secrecy inherent in the societies and mystery schools which, particularly at their higher levels, know spiritual realities denied to most people. in the same way that each higher level of initiate within the secret societies knows more than those below them, so the fourth dimensional prison warders ensure that they know far more than even those human vehicles at the top of the global pyramid of manipulation. today, at their higher levels, this network of secret societies and the knowledge it has inherited are being used, i believe, for almost entirely negative reasons, under the direction of its h

to control. instead, they have sought to imbalance us. disharmony and imbalance= division of self. division of self= limited potential. the two major imbalances within ourselves and the prison in general have been the negative dominating the positive and the male dominating the female. there is no greater manifestation of the male imbalance than what is seen in some of the major religions and in the secret society network. the re-emergence of female energy is crucial to the harmonising of the earth, and by that, i don't only mean the re-emergence of women into areas of decision-making. i mean the reawakening of female energy within the male form also, and a softening of the indoctrinated desire of so many men to dominate and to follow the macho man programming. this reemergence of female

also, and a softening of the indoctrinated desire of so many men to dominate and to follow the macho man programming. this reemergence of female energy is symbolised as 'the return of the goddess. it is highly appropriate that the obelisk (the symbol of male energy) should be so important to the brotherhood over the centuries, because it is, after all, a brotherhood, not a brother-and-sisterhood. the secret societies are almost entirely male-dominated with women excluded from the knowledge and decision making. look at the freemasons as an example. it is a male preserve, with their wives wheeled out for the annual dinner like a piece of decoration. such a male-dominated organisation must by definition be imbalanced, and this one most certainly is. the freemasons have become one of the most

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

he positions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in

lly france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they are seeking to perpetuate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for

cede and collapse, especially in the 20th century, it appeared that these lands, like the americas, africa, and australia, had won their "independence. instead, the nefilim bloodlines and the illuminati merely exchanged overt control for the far more effective covert control. while these empires apparently withdrew, they left out in those countries, including the united states, the bloodlines and the secret society network through which they operate. ever since they have continued to control events in these former colonies as part of a long-planned agenda for the complete centralised control of the planet through a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer. this is the very governmental structure that is now staring us in

he york rite* even at the 33rd degree of freemasonry you still don't know the real secrets unless you are one of the chosen few (bloodline. shaw says he was surprised when a fellow 33rd degree mason said that "they" had told him he was "going higher" and the guy left the temple by a "different door".1 there is, officially, no higher than the 33rd degree. but, of course there is. the top levels of the secret societies are only the top of their pyramid. they are also encompassed by a bigger pyramid, which includes all the secret societies and they feed their chosen bloodline initiates into the unofficial illuminati degrees where the real action and the real secrets are. but even at that level, the knowledge is still compartmentalised. so you have this vast web of secret societies with millio

ol to dictate your agenda through the whole system if they are (a) in the key positions of decision-making and (b) they have the power to appoint those in the important positions below them. an example: you control the chief of police who decides the policy and he can appoint the heads of the various departments in his force. he introduces illuminati policy and chooses his major subordinates from the secret society initiates. they, in turn, can appoint the people within their departments and can thus choose more secret society initiates for the positions below them. so it goes on. once you have control of the top man in any organisation, the pyramid is built in his, i.e. the illuminati's, image. governments are structured in the same way. mind over masses there are two techniques of mass m

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

id, would be dressed in a white robe, theirsymbolic colour for purity and the sun. to become an arch-druid, a spiritual leader,you had to pass six levels of degree. the druids had total power over the population fora long time and some deeply unpleasant rituals emerged after their mystery schoolnetwork was taken over by the babylonian brotherhood. the basic moral code wastaught to all people, but the secret knowledge was, as with all these networks, preservedfor initiates under the strictest secrecy. eliphas levi, the famous esotericist, said of theirhealing methods:74the druids were priests and physicians, curing by magnetism. their universal remedieswere mistletoe and serpents eggs, because these substances attract astral light in aspecial manner. the solemnity with which mistletoe was c

e i, p 368.7the great pyramid mystery8ibid.9ibid.10ibid.11ibid.12ibid.13ibid.14ibid.15ibid.16first book of enoch, 7:2-6.17the universe (life national picture library, time-life international, netherlands, 1964, pp 85-94.18ibid.19ibid.20adrian g. gilbert and maurice m. cotterell, the mayan prophecies (element books,shaftesbury, england, 1995).21quoted in the occult conspiracy, p 28.22manly r hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society, losangeles, california, 1988, p al.23from the ashes of angels, p 93.24l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, p 11.25ibid, p 13.26capt e. raymond, missing links discovered in assyrian tablets (artisan sales, thousandoaks, california, 1985, p 145.27the phoenician origins of britons, p 48.28lbid,p39.29lbid,p40.30michael h

ns, p 65.37ibid.38lbid,p62.39ibid, p 27.40ibid, p 54.41bob quinn, atlantean, irelands north african and maritime heritage (quartet books, london,1986, p 19. a very good summary of the evidence connecting ireland with north africa.42heinz edgar kiewe, the sacred history of knitting, quoted in atlantean, pp 159,160.43atlantean, p 30.44steve jones, in the blood (harper collins, london, 1966, p 126.45the secret teachings of all ages, pp xxi l-xxi ii.46ibid.78chapter fourthe suns of godnothing has served the reptilian agenda more than religion. still today in americareligion controls the minds and limits the thinking of the christian patriot movementwhich has seen through many other smokescreens and identified many aspects of thebrotherhood conspiracy. what they cannot face, however, is that th

ole from egypt and expanded as aresult of their stay in babylon, became known as the cabala (kabala, qaballa, whichcomes from the hebrew root, qbl, meaning mouth to ear. this is the method used tocommunicate the most secret information to initiates. the cabala is the esoteric streamof what is called judaism, which in fact is a front for the babylonian brotherhood, as isthe v atican. the cabala is the secret knowledge hidden in codes within the oldtestament and other texts. judaism is the literal interpretation of it. this is a techniqueyou can see in all the religions. an example of the levite coding is the names of thefive scribes, garia, dabria, tzelemia, echanu and azrel, in the second book of esdrasor ezra. the names and their true meanings are:garia: marks which ancient scribes used t

allnames for the sun in three languages. manly p hall wrote that solomon and his wives andconcubines were symbolic of the planets, moons, asteroids and other receptive bodieswithin his house- the solar mansion.15 solomons temple is symbolic of the domain ofthe sun. in talmudic legend, solomon is presented as a master magician who understoodthe cabala and cast out demons. this is more symbolism of the secret knowledge heldwithin the fabricated stories of hebrew history. the books of kings and chronicles,which recount the building of solomons temple, were written between 500 and 600years after the events they are supposed to be describing. hebrew chroniclers of thetemple of solomon are so over the top, its hilarious. it was supposed to occupy 153,600workmen for seven years and its cost, work

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de-sacs and rotaries. this design was created in 1791, a few years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar spirits as early as the 1740's that

cifer by the top 5% of all masons. you can spot evidences of satanism all over the world. there are numerous masonic/satanic symbols on this web site, all of which originate from this secret society called "the brotherhood of the serpent/snake" many call it "big brother" without even realizing its extraterrestrial origins. it was also known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" freemasonry is the secret organization famous for its use of christianity as a tool for control. the king james version of the bible, edited by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) co

ree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) completely destroy freedom. this is why there is more and more morality being preached by the politicians. this (as well as the war on drugs) is the product of the secret societies (freemasons etc) who have a great motto "ordo ab chao" meaning order out of chaos. agendas are formulated designed to give the powerful more power. chaos is created, and media blitzed. then cries go out for solution. laws are passed which could never have been passed without the chaos. the order has reigned by deception of the masses, and the agenda is accomplished. after all

rthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified

his own blood" page civ 'the lost keys of freemasonry' by manly palmer hall 33 "when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secret doctrine' by helena petrovna blavatsky "lucifer represents..life..thought..progress..civilization. liberty..independence..lucifer is the logos..the serpent, the savior" on pages 171, 225, 255 (volume ii "it is satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533 (vi "the celestial virgin which thus becomes the mother of gods and devils at one and the s

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

. g. pat flannigan, ph.d, pyramid publishers, 438 cypress st, glendale calif. 91204,1973. 6. beyond pyramid power. g. pat flannigan, ph.d, devorss& company, 1641 lincoln boulevard, santa monica, calif. 90404, 1975. 7. secrets of the great pyamid. peter thompkins, harper& row, publishers, new york, 1971. 8. great pyramid proof of god. george r. riffert, destiny publishers, merrimac, mass, 1932. 9. the secret power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1975. 10. the psychic power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1976. 11. pyramid energy and how it works. james wyckoff, zebra books, kensington publishing corp, 1976. c h a p t e r 5 shape power and "sacred geometry" this chapter examines a concept which has become popular in modern metap

DEMONIC BIBLE

ling to do anything which the exorcist desireth. he governeth 26 legions of spirits. and this his seal is to be worn, etc (71) dantalion- the seventy-first spirit is dantalion. he is a duke great and mighty, appearing in the form of a man with many countenances, all men s and women s faces; and he hath a book in his right hand. his office is to teach all arts and sciences unto any; and to declare the secret counsel of any one; for he knoweth the thoughts of all men and women, and can change them at his will. he can cause love, and show the similitude of any person, and show the same by a vision, let them be in what part of the world they will. he governeth 36 legions of spirits; and this is his seal, which wear thou, etc (72) andromalius. the seventy-second spirit in order is named androma

ught traverses the starry element, but that this power is aware. his word is arataagarbal and his seal is this: the thirty-ninth name is aranunna giver of wisdom, counsellor to our father, enki, knower of the magickal covenant and of the laws and of the nature of the gates. his word is aramanngi and his seal is thusly: the fortieth name is dumuduku possessor of the wand of lapis lazuli, knower of the secret name and the secret number. may not reveal these to thee, but may speak of other things equally marvellous. his word is aratagigi and his seal is: the forty-first name is lugalanna the power of the eldest of the elder ones, possesses the secret knowledge of the world when the ancient ones and the elder ones and where one. knows the essence of the ancient ones and where it might be found

ls and the corners of your governments, you might work my power, powring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mighty amongst us. in whom we say move, descend and apply yourselves unto us as unto partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation (lavey) behold, saith satan, i am a circle on whose hands stand the twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, givin

DIABOLUS

amael going his own way with his angels. it is suggested that samael has an entourage of seventy chancellors, or angels. however, in watcher lore it is over 200 seraphs. in this tradition it is made clear that samael and lilith were born as one, similar to the form of adam and eve who were also born as one, reflecting what is above. this is the account of lilith which was received by the sages in the secret knowledge of the palaces. the matron lilith is the mate of samael. both of them were born at the same hour in the image of adam and eve, intertwined in each other. asmodeus the great king of the demons has as a mate the lesser (younger) lilith, daughter of the king whose name is qafsefoni. the name of his mate is mehetabel daughter of matred, and their daughter is lilith. treatise on th

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ese services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red lion: in sex magick (q.v) the semen. body, etheric: an emanation of all created things. halfway between the astral and the physical. bon: the shamanic religion of tibet before the coming of buddhism, which officially supplanted it. in fact many bon

nity..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the cosmos -dion fortune "the art of causing changes in consciousness at will- symonds and grant (in their introduction to magick "the anglo-saxon *k* in magick, like most of crowley's conceits, is a means of indicating the kind of magic which he performed. k is the eleventh letter of several alphabets, and eleven is the principal number of magick, because it is the number att

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

not a justification in the eyes of those who have the welfare of humanity at heart. it has always been the custom of the "golden dawn" to wrap itself in the utmost secrecy. to a certain extent this secrecy is unquestionably necessary, for many eminent people have at different times belonged to the order, and they would not have dared to have done so if they could not have been sure of preserving the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the wo

but worked from crowley's 777, as i acknowledged in my articles, using my knowledge of the mathers manuscript for counter checking purposes. i may say that i found crowley's books to be accurate. he himself does not acknowledge his sources in his recently published magick, but in his equinox, now out of print, he expressly declares that he is making public the "golden damn" system as commanded by the secret chiefs. regardie himself acknowledges his indebtedness to the published works of mathers, wynn westcott and crowley; but as mathers and wynn westcott never put any of these correspondences into their published works, and regardie could not have been in direct touch with the g. d. or he would have known it was not defunct, i conclude he has drawn his information from crowley's "a.a, whic

are current in the order concerning its origin; but from the psychic experiences i have had in connection with the "golden dawn" i have formed the above opinion, for what my opinion may be worth, and i may say that i have had a fairly wide range of experience in practical occultism. it seems to me that whoever can work the system of the "golden dawn` in such a manner as to pick up the contacts of the secret chiefs need not pay very much attention to the "trespassers will be prosecute boards put up on the physical plane by persons who are not altogether disinterested. the system, when worked by competent persons, is effectual, whether they are chartered or not. but even the "golden dawn" system, when worked by incompetent persons, is ineffectual, as i know to my cost. it is not advisable ho

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

mum mobile as it is called by the alchemists. chokmah, the second sephirab, is called by the rabbis mazloth, the sphere of the zodiac. here we have introduced the concept of the circle with its segments. creation has moved onwards. out of the primordial egg has developed the serpent that holdeth his tail in his mouth, as mme blavatsky chronicles in her invaluable storehouses of archaic symbolism, the secret doctrine and isis unveiled. 16. in a similar manner to that in which kether overflowed into chokmah does chokmah overflow into binab, the third sephirab. the paths pursued by the emanations in these successive overfiowings is represented upon the tree of life by a lightning flash, or in some diagrams by a flaming [page 42] sword. it will be observed by reference to diagram i that the li

inue, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greatest of the old gods that were the predecessors of the olympians over which jupiter rules. in the secret titles attributed to the tarot trumps, the path of saturn is called, according to crowley, the great one of the night of time. 10. we have, then, kether differentiating into an active male potency, chokmah, and a passive female potency, binah, and these are placed at the head of the two side columns formed by the vertical alignment of the sephiroth in their spacing on the tree of life

on mystical qabala page 33 [page 48] every side, and through the whole body are they expanded and diffused" 19. when it is recalled that daath is situated at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth. chesed is formed by the overflowing of binah, and is situated in

sex-the pair of biological opposites, maleness and femaleness. but the pairing of opposites does not only occur in type, it also occurs in time, and we have alternating epochs in our lives, in our physiological processes, and in the history of nations, during which activity and passivity, construction and destruction alternately prevail; the knowledge of the periodicity of these cycles is part of the secret, guarded, ancient wisdom of the initiates, and is worked out astrologically and qabalistically. 9. the magical image of chokmah and the symbols assigned toit bear out this idea. the magical image is that of a bearded male, bearded to indicate maturity; the father who has proved his manhood, not the untried virgin male. the symbolic language speaks plainly, and the lingam of the hindus a

sities or saving it for future use as we think fit. the gold which backs the notes is a symbol of human energy, and is only earned by an expenditure of that energy; though it may be the energy of a father or a husband, transmitted through an heiress, yet nevertheless it is the symbol of some human being's activity in some sphere, even if it be only the sphere of company-promoting or burglary. 45. the secret, underground movements of gold act in the polity of nations as hormones act in the human body, and there are cosmic laws governing their tidal and epochal movements which economists do not suspect. 46. kether, space, the source of all existence, reflects into tiphareth, which acts as a transformer and distributor of the primal, spiritual energy. we receive this energy directly by means

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

when he setteth in the land of life. vignette: the deceased the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (19 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] adoring ra. chapter xvb. 2. a hymn of praise to ra-harmachis when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 3. another hidden chapter of the tuat, and of passing through the secret places of the underworld, and of seeing the disk when he setteth in amentet. vignette: the god or the deceased spearing a serpent. chapter xvia [no text: being only a vignette] p. xxxiii theban version: list of chapters. scene of the worship of the rising sun by mythological beings. chapter xvib. without title or text. vignette: scene of the worship of the setting sun by mythological be

he text referring to the twenty-first pylon reads (71 "hail" saith horus "o twenty-first pylon of the still-heart (72) i have made the way, i know thee, i know thy name, i know the name of the goddess who guardeth thee 'sword that smiteth at the utterance of its [own] name, the unknown) goddess with back-turned face, the overthrower of those who draw nigh unto her flame' is her name. thou keepest the secret things of the avenger of the god whom thou guardest, and his name is amem.[2 (73) he maketh it to come to pass that the persea trees grow not, that the acacia trees bring not forth, and that copper is not begotten in the mountain. the godlike beings of this pylon are seven gods (74) tchen or at is the name of the one at) the door; hetep-mes[3] is the name of the second one; mes-sep[4] i

the god hu, and i never die (6) in my name of 'soul' i have brought myself into being together with nu in my name of (7 'khepera' in their forms have i come into being in the likeness of ra. i am the lord of light" appendix: in other ancient papyri the lxxxvth chapter of the book of the dead ends as follows (naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 97 "what i hate shall be buried (5. let me not enter into the secret place of the god tuaa. i ascribe glory unto osiris, and i pacify the heart of those who dwell in the god of creation, who love me, who spread (6) abroad fear of me, and who strike terror of me into those who dwell in their own places. behold me, for i am exalted upon my resting-place, nu (7) upon the place which is adjudged unto me. i am nu, and those who work evil shall not overthrow m

the roof; and each ur us wears a disk and horns] plates xxxi. and xxxii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod36.htm (1 of 3 [8/10/2001 11:29:02 am] p. 348 (11 "hall, qerer, who comest forth from amentet, i have not committed fornication (12 "hail, thou whose face is turned back, who comest forth from thy hiding place, i have not caused shedding of tears (13 "hail, bast, who comest forth from the secret place, i have not dealt deceitfully (14 "hail, thou whose legs are of fire, who comest forth out of the darkness, i have not transgressed (15 "hail, devourer of blood, who comest forth from the block of slaughter, i have not acted guilefully (16 "hail, devourer of the inward parts, who comest forth from mabet, i have not laid waste the ploughed land (17 "hail, lord of right and truth, w

i, i have not done that which is abominable (23) hail, thou who orderest speech, who comest forth from urib, i have never uttered fiery words (24) hail, thou babe, who comest forth from the heq-at nome, i have not stopped my ears against the words of right and truth (25) hail, thou who orderest speech, who comest forth from unes, i have not stirred up strife (26) hail, bast, who comest forth from the secret city, i have not caused [any] to weep (27) hail, thou whose face is turned behind thee, i have not lusted, nor have i committed fornication, nor have i done any other abominable thing (28) hail, blazing feet, who comest forth from the darkness, i have not avenged myself (29) hail, kenemti, who comest forth from kenemti, i have never worked grief (30) hail, thou who bringest thy offering

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ong arguments were made to morgan to abandon his scheme, and he said he was willing to do so, but miller pushed the publication as fast as lie could. several hotheaded masons determined to get the manuscript. miller's office was set on fire in september, but the flames were extinguished before much damage was clone. a reward of:-ioo was offered for the arrest and conviction of the incendiary, but the secret was well guarded. there were not wanting those who believed that miller had set fire to the building as a shrewd means of advertising. morgan owed a sum of money to a hotel keeper at canandaigua, and he was arrested for the debt and taken thither. he was acquitted, but arrested again on a similar charge, confessed judgment and was lodged in :ail. miller was also arrested, but he eluded

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

the tablet became part of this work. holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by sergius of nablus) in the kitab ustuqus al-uss al-thani (second book of the elements of foundation) attributed to jabir. shortly after ruska found another version appended to the kitab sirr al-khaliqa wa san`at al-tabi`a (book of the secret of creation and the art of nature, which is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 1 of 30 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention sinc

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

he church of satan has established itself as the organization that is usually mentioned in books describing satanism regardless of opinion. anton lavey himself is usually mentioned in company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard, and aleister crowley, all of whom are considered leading figures in so-called traditional (or religious, or mythical) and modern satanism. hagiographies such as the secret life of a satanist [3] and the church of satan [4, both by the church of satan s former high priestess and anton lavey s third wife, blanche barton (grand priestess of the temple, provide a col- 1966 coincided with year one declared in ira levin s rosemary s baby. anton lavey claimed to have been involved in the 1968 movie production as both a technical advisor and as an actor. neither

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

tony: the miraculous spiritual healer at work. escondido, calif: the author [1966. randi, james. flim-flam! buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. sherman, harold. wonder healers of the philippines. los angeles: devorss, 1967. valentine, tom. psychic surgery. chicago: henry regnery, 1973. agricola name adopted by mineralogist georg bauer (1490.1555, who had also searched for the elixir of life and the secret of the philosophers stone. agrippa von nettesheim, henry cornelius (1486.1535) german soldier and physician, and an adept in alchemy, astrology, and magic. he was born at cologne september 14, 1486, and educated at the university of cologne. while still a youth he served under maximilian i of germany. in 1509 he lectured at the university of dole, but a charge of heresy brought against

natural manufacture of gold, and the production of the baser metals was only accidental as the result of an unfavorable environment. the philosophers stone was the combination of the male and female seeds that form gold. the composition of these was so veiled by symbolism as to make their precise identification impossible. occult scholar arthur edward waite, summarized the alchemical process once the secret of the stone was unveiled: given the matter of the stone and also the necessary vessel, the processes which must be then undertaken to accomplish the magnum opus are described with moderate perspicuity. there is the calcination or purgation of the stone, in which kind is worked with kind for the space of a philosophical year. there is dissolution which prepares the way for congelation

delighted to observe that the appearance of the man was in every way in keeping with my notions of what an alchemist should be. clad in the flowing robes of a graduate of al azhar, his long grey beard giving him a truly venerable aspect, the sage by the eager, far-away expression of his eyes, betrayed the mind of the dreamer, of the man lost to the meaner comforts of the world in his devotion to the secret mysteries of the universe. after the customary salaams, the learned man informed me that he was seeking three things.the philosophers stone, at whose touch all metal should become gold.the elixir of life, and the universal solvent which would dissolve all substances as water dissolves sugar; the last, he assured me, he had indeed discovered a short time since. i was well aware of the re

. works. 5 vols. london, 1744. rev. ed. 6 vols. london, 1772. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. alchemy 25 cummings, richard. alchemists: fathers of practical chemistry. new york: david o. mckay, 1966. de givry, grillot. witchcraft, magic& alchemy. london, 1931. reprinted as illustrated anthology of sorcery, magic& alchemy. new york: causeway, 1973. de rola, stanislaw k. alchemy: the secret art. bounty books/ crown, 1973. reprint, london: thames& hudson, 1973. doberer, kurt k. the goldmakers: ten thousand years of alchemy. westport, conn: greenwood, 1948. dobbs, betty jo t. foundations of newton s alchemy; or, the hunting of the greene lyon. cambridge, mass: cambridge university press, 1975. eliade, mircea. the forge and the crucible. london, 1962. federmann, reinhard. the

prince eventually called for some music, alfarabi accompanied the musicians on a lute with such marvelous skill and grace that the entire company was charmed. the sultan wished to keep such a valuable philosopher at his court, and some say that alfarabi accepted his patronage and died peacefully in syria. others maintain that he informed the sultan that he would never rest till he had discovered the secret of the philosophers stone, which he believed himself on the verge of finding. they say that he set out but was attacked and killed by robbers in the woods of syria. alford, alan f (1961) alan alford, an independent researcher on ancient mysteries, was born and raised in england. he attended the university of birmingham, where he earned a degree in commerce (1982) and later completed his

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

d of the eighteenth century, magic practice had reached its lowest ebb as emphasis on the exploration of causative agents centered on the physical world and supernatural explanations were pushed aside. it was not until the nineteenth century that a spreading mesmerist philosophy offered philosophical underpinnings for a scientific worldview. magic merged for the moment with mesmerism, and many of the secret magic societies that abounded in europe about this period practiced animal magnetism experiments as well as astrology, kabbalism, and ceremonial magic. mesmerism powerfully influenced mystic life in the time of its chief advocates, and the mesmerists of the first era were in direct line with the martinists and the mystical magicians of the late eighteenth century. indeed mysticism and m

, j. gordon, and isotta poggi. magic, witchcraft, and paganism in america: a bibliography. new york: garland, 1992. o keefe, daniel lawrence. stolen lightning: the social theory of magic. new york: continuum, 1982. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon books, 1948. reprinted as magic, supernaturalism, and religion. 1971. shah, sayed idries. oriental magic. london: rider, 1956. the secret lore of magic: the books of the sorcerers. london: frederick muller, 1957. summers, montague. witchcraft and black magic. london: rider, 1946. reprint, new york: causeway, 1974. thomas, keith. religion and the decline of magic. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1971. thompson, c. j. s. the mysteries and secrets of magic. london, 1927. reprint, new york: causeway, 1973. waite, arthur ed

ing. more recently (1980, charles marshall attempted to prove by computer analysis that there is a strong dissimilarity between blavatsky s language and that of the masters. however, the computer program, although extensive, was somewhat arbitrary, being confined to certain prepositions and conjunctions. moreover the comparison between the mahatma letters and blavatsky s writings in such works as the secret doctrine ignored the extensive editorial work by others on behalf of blavatsky s writings, and her own extensive and unacknowledged plagiarism from other writers, thus making her claimed style unrepresentative. other recent defenses of blavatsky have been made by vernon harrison and walter a. carrithers. some of the original mahatma letters may be viewed in the manuscripts department of

d in almost anything; but spirits, whether disembodied souls or supernatural beings, have it and can impart it. all melanesian religion consists in getting this mana for oneself, or getting it used for one s benefit. the techniques of arousing and acquiring mana were extensively explored by max freedom long (1890.1971) in his study of the kahuna magic in hawaii and described in his books, notably the secret science behind miracles (1948. long established the huna research organization to conduct research and spread knowledge of mana and its basis in kahuna magic. the concept of mana has been expressed in many cultures under different names. among the iroquois and huron indians, it is known as orenda. in his book primitive man (vol. 1 of a history of experimental spiritualism, 2 vols, 1931

ryptesthesia of richet, the metether of f. w. h. myers, the spiritus of robert fludd, the spiritus subtilissimus of newton, the spiritus vitae of st. thomas aquinas, and many more spiritus besides, if it were permissible to touch upon the different theologies. sources: codrington, r. h. the melanesians: studies in their anthropology and folk-lore. oxford: clarendon press, 1891. long, max freedom. the secret science behind miracles. vista, calif: huna research publications, 1954. mananan son of the irish sea-god lir, magician with strange possessions. his magical boat ocean-sweeper, steered by the wishes of its occupant; his horse aonban, able to travel on sea or land; and his sword fragarach, a match for any mail, all were brought by lugh from the land of the living (i.e, fairyland. as lor

EVERBURNING LAMPS

en poured over the sacrifice burst into flame. the connection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificial altar, poured water on it, and fire from heaven burned up the water, on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise.-see kings i, cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place

t. at the dissolution of the monasteries in britain, by order of henry viii, a tomb, in yorkshire, purporting to be that of constantius chlorus, father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d.-see camden "brittania (gough's edition, iii. p. 572) lazius, in his "comment. reipub. romae" writes that the romans under the empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid.-see lib. iii, cap. 18. an ancient roman tomb was discovered in spain, near cordova, near the site of the ancient castellum priscum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr. wetherell, of seville. see an essay by wray "athenaeum" aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

and philosopher c. g. jung, who wrote about them in one of his last books. jung observed, the individuation process, the central problem of modern psychology, is plainly depicted. in an unconscious, symbolic form. although the author with his somewhat primitive mentality has taken it quite literally as a concrete happening (jung, 1959. see also: contactees further reading angelucci, orfeo, 1955. the secret of the saucers. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and company. jung, c. g, 1959. flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the skies. new york: harcourt, brace and company. anoah anoah, associated with the melchizedek order of the white brotherhood, consisting of wise extraterrestrial and spiritual entities, channeled through austin, texas, psy

brotherhood, consisting of wise extraterrestrial and spiritual entities, channeled through austin, texas, psychic medium jann weiss in the 1980s. the planetary light association, which at its peak had some 3,200 members around the world, distributed books and tapes of these channeling sessions. it also held workshops at which enthusiasts listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awareness. see also: channeling further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented

ed ways to cross-breed species to create mermaids and mermen, cyclops, unicorns and other creatures. that same genetic engineering gave atlanteans huge size and great strength. it all came crashing down, in both a literal and fig u r a t i ve sense, when the population s u r re n d e red itself to the pursuit of hedonistic p l e a s u res; in the meantime, evil at l a n t e a n scientists cracked the secret of mind contro l and tried to dominate the world and even the solar system. in due course the abuse of both p s ychic and material technology led to the geophysical cataclysms that destroyed the c o n t i n e n t. but that was not all. according to the department of interplanetary affairs, atlantis s problems generated a world war that spread into space. atomic blasts decimated the moon

s, and they climbed through the opening. on the other side of it, the opening expanded, and they were able to walk upright. suddenly, wight wrote, we came into a large tunnel/corridor, about twenty feet wide and just as high. all the walls and the floor were smooth, and the ceiling had a curved dome shape. we know that this was not a freak of nature, but manmade. we had accidentally stumbled into the secret cavern world (toronto, n.d. soon they encountered blue-skinned but o t h e rwise humanlike individuals. the strangers said that they had permitted the crew to fin d the tunnel and enter it because they had instruments that measured people s emotions; the exp l o rers we re determined to have good intentions. they learned that the tunnels went on for hundreds of miles and led to undere a

be able to handle the news when it was time to deliver it. in the early 1980s, a darker version of the legend came to the fore. this time it was tied to nightmarish conspiracy theories, in which a m a l e volent s e c ret gove r n m e n t worked with hostile aliens to enslave the world s population. via abductions the aliens re c e i ved certain biological materials they needed to surv i ve, and the secret government, in turn, got access to a d vanced extraterrestrial technology. t h e s e speculations we re tied to traditional conspiracy theories, sometimes with barely concealed a n t i- semitic ove rtones. one of the movem e n t s critics, je rome clark, coined the phrase da rk si d e to characterize it. one principal da rk si d e r, milton william cooper, claimed to have read highly cl

FAUST

but i will! mephistopheles well said and right! and yet i fear there is but one thing wrong; for life is short and art is long. i d think you d let yourself be taught. associate you with a poet; then, in thought, you leave the gentleman full sweep, upon your honoured head to heap each good and noble quality: the lion s mood, the stag s rapidity, the fiery blood of italy, the northman s hardihood. the secret for it? let him find how magnanimity and cunning are combined, how with a youth s hot impulse you may fall in love according to a plan. might i myself know such a gentleman, him mr. microcosm i would call. faust what am i if i strive in vain to win the crown of all mankind which, though afar, all senses struggle to obtain? mephistopheles you at the end are- what you are. put on your hea

oft-heard strain- hope stirred in vainif he appear- a rogue is heremephistopheles they stand around and gape in wonder; they won t believe that a great prize is found. of mandrakes one appears to maunder, another of the sable hound. what though one s wit make others prickle, another cry out: sorcery! if still he sometimes feels his sole a-tickle and his stride is not what it used to be! you feel the secret operation of nature s endless ruling might, and from earth s undermost foundation a living trace steals up to light. when in your limbs you re feeling twitches, when something lays uncanny hold, be swift to delve, dig up the riches, there lies the fiddler, lies the gold! murmurs. my foot s like lead, can t move aboutcramp s in my arm- that s only gouta tickle s jerking my big toeall dow

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ong the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundalini, entering the royal road (shushumna, central column of the tree, taking rest at intervals in the secret places (chakras, sefiroth, embraces the supreme spouse (in the ajna chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the sahasrara chakra, sefirah crown/above. 39 the ascent of the tree of life by the shekhinah is called shabat (tbs, sabbath. the shekhinah is said to be in exile in the lower worlds. on the sabbath, she ascends via the sefiroth 2) 1 6) 5% 1 j #1) 1 5+ 1# 8- f e

knowledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives attributed to close disciples began to appear. in addition to the four accounts that were canonized by the emerging orthodoxy into the peshitta, the gospel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary magdalena, and other works are still extant in whole or part. are the four books contained in the current version of the peshitta accurate renditions of the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, as recorded by four of his closest disciples? that would be highly unlikely. until the gospel of mark appeared several years after the destruction of the seco

d light shines forth in all directions from her body, her face veiled by the light. the shema is the best known and most revered root mantra in the jewish religion. according to the zohar, it should be pronounced shem ayn yisroel yod heh vav heh elohenu yod heh vav heh echa--d. in the torah, the letters ayin i (in shem ayin ims) and dalet d (in echad dxa) are greatly enlarged. together, they make the secret root name od di (pronounced ood, the literal meaning of which is often said to be eternity. 14 in this root mantra, shem ayn ims is the not (al, the negatively existent mysterious unknown, the hidden of hidden ones. yisroel (larsy) is the supernal israel, the witness states (alef worlds) of vast face in atziluth, and the name hvhy is the small face totality archetype. elohenu (vnyhla, o

the roots of the tree. in the qabalah, the unmanifest witness states of vast face are called alef worlds, in distinction to the manifest beyt worlds of small face. hence, we see that torah b reshith, the zohar, the sefer yetzirah, and the qur an all begin with words whose first letter is beyt.26 the station in the roots of the tree is also called the world of the yechidah (singularity. therefore, the secret of secrets is what men can neither know nor comprehend, nor can they apply their rules of science to it. 27 the head (rosh, sar) of above, the holy ancient one, mystery of all mysteries, head of all heads, the head which is not (al, a head which is in not (al, known as not (al; what is knowable in the head is not (al) connected with wisdom and not (al) connected with understanding. 28 f

and at the same time, in the whole universe. all marriages allude to this divine union. if married, husband should honor wife as the embodiment of the shekhinah xhe should meet the bride. and wife should honor husband as the embodiment of the lord hvhy king messiah, as in the refrain of come, my dear one. alas, for some, shabat never comes and every day is regular. but, as has been said, there is the secret in qabalah that there are no regular days, only shabat! this is always so for a true master of the name. hence, as one s yoga advances, shabat starts spilling over into the regular days until they disappear ,0* messiah (xysm, pronounced mah-shee-ach, lit. savior, little prince, the consciousness of the lord hvhy incarnate with full power in the lower worlds, is perhaps the ultimate spir

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attached. it is not known when th

y of man: what a great miracle is man, o asclepius, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he passes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is issued from the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human, for he has put his hope in the divinity of the odier part.1 (2) egyptian regeneration. the secret discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat. corpus hermeticum, xiii2; dualist gnosis) tat asks his father, trismegistus, to teach him about the doctrine of regeneration, for he has fortified his spirit against the illusion of the world and is ready for the final initiation. trismegistus tells 1 see below, p. 35. 2 c.h, ii, pp. 200-09; ficino, pp. 1854-6. 28 ficino's

tonised talismanic image against saturn.2 in the oration on the dignity of man, which was to have opened the debate on the conclusiones which never took place, pico repeated all his main themes about magic: that magic is double, one kind being the work of demons, the other a natural philosophy3; that the good magic works by simpatia, through knowing the mutual rapports running through all nature, the secret charms by which one thing can be drawn to another thing, so that, as the peasant marries the vines to the elm "so the magus marries earth to heaven, that is to say the forces of inferior things to the gifts and properties of supernal things."4 and this meditation on the marvellous powers of man, the magus, opens with the words of hermes trismegistus to asclepius "magnum, o asclcpi, mira

arks on it in the apology.1 just as there has been among us, says pico, a bad form of magia which is necromancy, and which is not the same thing as the natural magic which he advocates; so there has been among the hebrews a bad form, a degradation of cabala. there have been wicked cabalist magicians, falsely claiming to derive their art from moses, solomon, adam, or enoch, who said that they knew the secret names of god, and by what powers to bind demons, and have said that it was by such means as this that christ did his miracles. but of course it is not this wicked kind of false cabalist magic which pico is advocating as anyone can understand, for he has expressly pointed out in one of his conclusions that the miracles of christ could not have been done by way of cabala (the seventh of t

out in one of his conclusions that the miracles of christ could not have been done by way of cabala (the seventh of the magical conclusions states that christ's miracles were not done either by magia or by cabala.2) these excuses and disclaimers indicate pretty clearly that the methods of good practical cabalists would be similar to those of the bad ones but used in a good way. they too would use the secret hebrew names of god and names of angels, invoking them in the powerful hebrew language or by magic arrangements of the sacred hebrew alphabet. bad cabalists would raise bad angels or demons in this way; good ones would raise good angels. this would be a magic which would go beyond, and be far superior to, natural magic, for it would tap the powers in the supercelestial world, beyond the

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

starry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or order of the silver star, founded in 1907. the silver star represents sirius, from which emanates the magical cultent represented on earth by the entity, aiwaz. another contemporary of lovecraft s whose writings contain many similarities and correspondences is helena petrovna blavatsky, the famous occultist and theosophist and author of the secret doctrine, this vast work is in fact an expanded commentary on the book of dzyan, itself a fragmentary extract from the mani koumbourm, the sacred writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-datin

turesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft also suffered, and which contributed to his early death. one explanation of the many occult correspondences found in lovecraft s fiction has been supplied by kenneth grant in his typhonian trilogies. grant suggests

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

et of paper and a pen. with some experience, you will have finished the whole operation, including activation and subsequent banishing, within less than five to ten minutes. there is no faster way.even in magic! chapter 1 austin osman spare and his theory of sigils* the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century was a time characterised by radical changes and great heretics. the secret lore and the occult in general were triumphant, and there were good reasons for this: the triumph of materialist positivism with its manchester industrialism was beginning to show its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question

he individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, people started to consider the unconscious in earnest. this apparent digression, w

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

wer, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of living power" the mason can be assured of being able to control the "seething energies of lucifer" in his hand

over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of the foremost satanists and freemasons of all ti

ird is light in color, and about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george

another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil [manly p. hall, 33 degree mason, the secret teachings of all ages, the philosophical research society press, p. lxxxviii] let us repeat this insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this insight, mr. hall; of course, we should not be surprised, for mr. hall told us in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, that the properly prepared mason ha

us by illuminist french freemasons in 1876 ring "towe above the shimmering but polluted waters, she holds in her outreached arm and hand a torch of fire and light. a gift of the masonic order, the modern inheritors of the illuminati heritage, the statue of liberty was sculptured by frederic bartholdi, a member of the masonic lodge of alsace-lorraine in paris, france. the statue is significant to the secret societies plotting the new world order [texe marrs, dark majesty: the secret brotherhood and the magic of a thousand points of light, p. 212] please note that our symbol of the statue of liberty was the actual terra cota model constructed in 1870 by the masonic sculptor. in satanism, virtually any perpendicular symbol is the phallus, so the torch certainly qualifies; indeed, one might w

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

r mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, and it would appear that many of their secrets were derived from egypt and later on from babylonia. we are told that moses was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians2 and that in the first four books of the pentateuch he has esoterically laid down the principles of the secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to ear. generally speaking, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidde

nner of each place, keeping however in the same position, but there are some countries of the earth which are lightened, whilst others are in darkness; these have the day when for the former it is night; and there are countries in which it is secret wisdom of the qabalah page 9 constantly day, or in which at least the night continues only some instants. these secrets were made known to the men of the secret science but not to the geographers.7 though refuted by origen,8 celsus was undoubtedly right when he declared that the primitive christian church was possessed of a secret system, and weishaupt, the supposed founder of the illuminati, may not have been altogether wrong when he said: no one. has so cleverly concealed the high meaning of his teaching, and no one finally has so surely and

ssolving world, and almost simultaneously a new cult arose called christianity- a jewish heresy. the reaction on orthodox jewry was instantaneous; for a tension was established which later on led to the persecution of the jews, whereupon the secrecy of the doctrines took on an accentuated form, for self-preservation had now to be added to non-revelation. this led to the growth of oral traditions. the secret doctrines were passed from mouth to mouth and were locked away in the brains of the priesthood and the learned. later, as persecution began to slacken, the written word once again began to appear, and by degrees the qabalah emerged into daylight. this word is a curious one: its value is 70, which is, as we have seen, the numerical value of sod (dvs= 4+6+60) and gwine h (oyy= 50+ 10+ 10)

of which the following is a small selection which may be useful to the student. qabbalah, the philosophical writings of solomon ben yehudah ibn gebirol or avicebron, isaac myer, 1888; la kabbale ou la philosophie religieuse des hebreux, ad. franck, 1889. the kabbalah, its doctrines, development, and literature, christian d. ginsburg, second impression, 1920. the holy kabbalah, a. e. waite, 1929. the secret doctrine of israel, a. e. waite, 1913. the history of magic, eliphas levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1922. the anatomy of the body of god, frater achad, 1925. secret wisdom of the qabalah

ciety, she finally shows herself to him face to face, and entrusts him with the innermost secrets of her heart [sod].5 git is h, according to the book of proverbs,6 gthe glory of god to conceal a thing h- gloria dei est celare verbum. gwith the lowly is wisdom h7; that is, wisdom belongs to those who have conquered the arrogance of the rational faculty. moses is looked upon as such a one. he kept the secret law secretly and orally transmitted it to the elect;8 also he compiled the public, or exoteric, law for the multitudes. these two categories of laws are distinct, but frequently the second envelops the first, and, as pointed out in the introduction, the uncovering of mysteries before the uninitiated is wraught with infernal dangers; for to do so wantonly is to blaspheme against the myst

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

these traditions were in the main forgotten. fragments of them, however, were from time to time gathered together, and, intermingled with later doctrines, were used by the priests as a means of increased self-aggrandizement and power. it is now thought that the iliad (rhapsodies) of homer is only a number of "detached songs" which perhaps for centuries were delivered orally, and that they contain the secret doctrines of the priests. porphyry says that "we ought not to doubt that homer has secretly represented the images of divine things under the concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the si

yphon seth. it was the god of death and of life, of destruction and regeneration. the simoom of the desert and the cold of winter were seth, as were also the genial powers of spring. we are informed by various writers that typhon seth was feminine. she was the early god of the jews. in other words, the jews were formerly worshippers of a female deity. jehovah, iav, was originally female. although the secret meaning of all the allegories contained in the old testament is not fully understood, still the belief that cain, abel, and seth represented the self-triplicated deity at a time when the idea of man as a creator had been accepted, or when his power to reproduce was becoming the highest idea of a creative force, is consistent with what is known of the cabala of the jews, or of the esoter

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ngswithwaite and the storyofhis life throws sidelights on the storyoftheir jives also.andjustas waite was more than a mystic or maligned occultist, so there are other facets to his character and other aspects to his career: a manwhocould exalt in verse the love ofgodandofman while praisingwithequal facility the gloriesofmalted milk is curious enough to be examined in hisownright. if his quest for the secret tradition is seen as a tarnished followingofoccultism, and if his poetry is relegated to a minor place among the lesser poets, his progressthroughlife nonetheless remainsbotheccentric and entertaining__1 _fromthenewworldthe other day i came across an affidavit of theodore l. mason,m.d.,residing in state of new york, king's county,cityof brooklyn, who affirmed that in the month of septem

and i ever discovered the school in the dim english village which poe describes in 'william wilson. the fact was thatbothof us had so many interests, which led us astray. waite, perhaps,thoughtthat hemightfind the holy grail, disguised, disgraced and dishonoured in some back shop of a back-street; while i have always had the great and absorbing desire of going the other way. the other way?thatis the secret. anyhow, on this long-ago afternoon we were lounging up the weary-all hillofpentonville, when waite stopped suddenly. i looked at him in some curiosity. there was a singular expression on his face. hiseye-ithink-becamefixed. hisnostrils-tothe best of mybelief-twitched.30otherwise, there wasan odd fixity about his position.ibelievethat in a certainkind of sporting dog this attitude is ca

pointofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the

ror ignis ardens (or 'ignis ex igne-!whom we have called lilith because she is a"soft,sweet woman.-was vivienne pierpont.andeven those close friendswouldnothave recognizedtheambiguityofwaite's reverie in letterxiii:oldare those legends of the soul, gone isthatearly minister, receivedintothe great silence and reserved therein until the daywhenthesponsusandsponsashall meet in the king's chamber, in the secret palace of the king,wheni also shall kiss the onemouthwhichi have desired since the daysof my baptism in the cool waters of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's inrupertstreet, and

ure inebriety law'xxxstated that 'at ordinary meetingsofthe sodality a general confession of thirst shall be recited,andthis invariably, while lawxxixinformed members that'thefalling sign is the lapseofany member underthetable, as to which:absitomen.'norwas the sodality confined to men, for'thebrothers of the sodality areknowngenerally as the people of the shadow and their sisterswhoare latent in the secret bosom of theorderare the daughtersofnight.'theritual was in twenty-two stages, following the lettersofthe hebrew alphabet, and involvedtheceremonial fillingofawineglasswhichwas then 'sentround'the whilethe'secret maxims of theorder'were recited:74a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1.scriptumest:thespirit indeed is willing,butthe flesh is weak: hence inebriety.2.traditumest:man in all ages ha

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

:0260neophyte grade and for the successive grades of zelator(1260=10260),theoricus(2260=9260),practicus<30=80)and philosophus(4260=t),which were the only grades given in the manuscript. these five constituted the whole of the first order grades and to them westcott added three more for the secondorder-adeptusminor(so=6260, adeptus majorw=5260)and adeptus exemptus (7260",o)_and a further three for the secret chiefs of the third order who dwelt solely on the astral plane: magister templi (8260=3260),magus(9260=2260)and ipsissimus(10260=i .all save the highest were drawn directly from the structure of the s.r.i.a. and indirectly from the eighteenth-century german masonic order of the gold and rosy cross.itwas essential to westcott's scheme of things to have ten grades, for they were intended

55 tion on the basisofthe order's theoretical teaching and was solely to the 5260=6260 degree of adeptus minor. only thethreechiefs, westcott, woodman and mathers, had attained the levelofadeptusexemptus-havingawarded it to themselves at the outset. it was mandatory upon every memberofthe golden dawn to take a new name in the form of a motto, usually in latin, upon entering the order.thiswas then the secret name by which he or she was known within the order; but although it was permissible, it was very rare for members to change their mottoes when they advanced to the second order.thethreechiefs, however, had collected new and unpublicized mottoes to go with theirt=4260 grades; an astute move, for it enabled them to hide the fact that the secret chiefsofthe second order were also the self2

teries and who had themselves attained the grade appropriate to their status.theirfunctions would havebeenexplained to the neophyte in the courseofhis initiation (see appendix a).buthowever impressive the officers were and however awe-inspiring the rituals, they were not magical rituals, and the rosicruciansofthe golden dawn, although they were loth to admit it, wanted magic. mathers, alone among the secret chiefs, recognized the members' needs and his genius for creat255 ing rituals ensuredthatit was not long before they got what they wanted;but-asis the way withmagic-itbrought untold trouble in its wake. references:iarthur machen,thingsnear and far(1923),pp,1,52-153.2w.b.yeats,storiesofredhanrahan:thesecretrose:rosaalchemica(1913),p.215.3see appendixb.4light,vol.8, no.370,p.55.5 s.l.m. m

their magical (or other) activities. in the two diaries that survive for 1892 and 1893 it is recorded that over a periodofeighteen months thirty initiations took place, numerous magical invocations were carried out and a numberofadepti minores made and consecrated their magical instruments in the vault. mathers was busy flying(metaphorically) between london and paris, gainingmagicalknowledge from the secret chiefs and cadging money from annie horniman. he was also engaged in a grandiose dream about his fictitious highland ancestry and dabbling in reactionary politics in france, although magic re255 mained his primary concern.thesecret chiefs were un255 doubtedly real tohim-hadhe not met them in the flesh in the bois deboulogne?-andhe made the following statement about them to his adepti mi

efs were un255 doubtedly real tohim-hadhe not met them in the flesh in the bois deboulogne?-andhe made the following statement about them to his adepti minores in the courseofa long and paranoid 'manifesto, which he issued to theorderin1896(the 'manifesto' demanded the submission to his will of all the membersofthe second order, who were becoming unhappy with his autocratic rule and suspicious of the secret chiefs):concerning the secret chiefs of the order, to whom i make referenceand fromwhom i have received the wisdom of the second order whichrhave communicated to you, i can tellyounothing.i do not even knowtheir earthlynames. i know them only by certain mottoes. i havebutveryrarelyseen theminthephysicalbody;and on such rare occasions therendezvouswasmadeastrallythemat the time and place

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

roner of the crowntobe made shame of in such a mad way. so i had no alternative- i cannot think who it is that persecutes me- someone musttalk."the someone was almost certainly mathers, who wastowound westcott even more deeply in 1900 when he announced to florence farr and other members of the second order that westcott 'has never beenat any timeeither in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he havingeitherhimselfforgedorprocuredto beforgedthe professed correspondence between him and them'.6westcott himself consistently refused either to affirm or deny the accusation, and remained surprisingly loyal to mathers after the 'rebellion' of 1900. the true history of the anna sprengelletters will probably never be known,butthere is nointroduction9doubt at all

themselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r. lived to a very advanced age, 106 years, and dying at last was buried, as had been arranged by him and the members of his inner circle, in a special vault within theirdomusor secret dwelling. some form of embalming was used, and the vault was decorated with grand and beautiful emblems, design

his tomb should be re-opened and his doctrines, in a modified form, once more made public, and not only to a few, but to the learned in general: this plate was then covered up and the presence of the vault quite masked.themembers of c.r.'s inner circle appear to have died off each in his turn, until at last there remained no one who couldtellthesecretofwhere the great instructor lay,andwhere was the secret chamber of which all had heard, and which all were forbidden to seek. the brothers were content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates stil

content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied, watched and waited, until the fateful hour was struck on the clock of time, and in 1584 the secret was discovered. i will read from the original work, in its earliest english translation by eugenius philalethes, that is, thomas vaughan, printed in london, 1652:theyear following, aftern.n.had performed his school right, and was minded now to travel, being for that purpose sufficiently provided with fortunatus' purse, he thought (being a good architect) to alter something of this build

lore; he showed them the errors of their church and how thewholephilosophiamoralismight be amended. butitis added 'these things were to them a laughing matter, for being a new thing unto them they feared that their great name should be lessened, if they should now begin to acknowledge their many years' errors, to which they had grown accustomed, and wherewith they had gained them enough' that was the secret, the secret of the failure of christian rosenkreuz to become a public teacher, and such the reason why the idea occurred to him of founding a new order who should work for a general reformation in silence and secrecy, lind undisturbed by the scoffs of a world either too ignorant or too self-seeking to be taught. some pages further on the general agreement of the members is given. 1.that

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

theadeptiminores of the goldendawn'sinner order begantorebel against the authority of their chief, he sent them a long, rambling manifesto to justify his autocratic rule.lnthecourseofthisdocument he claimed that,inorder to establish the vault of the second order,'itwas found absolutely and imperatively necessary that there should be some eminent member especially chosen to act as the link between the secret chiefs and the more external forms of the order.itwas requisite that such member should be me, who, while having the. necessary .and peculiar educational basis of critical and profound occult archaeological knowledge should at the same time not only be ready and willing to devote himself in everysenseto a blind and unreasoning obedience to those secret chiefs..i,macgregor mathers 's rio

he lesser countenance is theson.tohim are attributedthesix sephiroth from chesed to yesod. butofthese his especial sephira istiphereth,ii.malkah,the. queen, andkallah,the bride are titles of maikuth, considered as the spouse of microprosopus or zauir anpin. 12.thefour letters ofare thus referred:to abba, m to aima, to zauir anpin m to malkah.r:\zauirxallah anpin32thesorcerer and his apprentice13. the secret names of the 4 worlds are:atzlloth=aub 72briah=seg 63yetzlrah=memah 45assiah=ben 52 they are the totals of the numbers of the letters of the tetragrammaton when spelt at lengthinthe four worlds. thus: inatziloth=72(sic)10.10.5+6.10.6+10.5+4.6.10inbriah'n'=6315+13+15+20inyetzirahnm"1"1=456+13+6+20inassiah1"11"1"-mm=5210+12+10+2014. asinthe holy place the symbolism of the 22 letters was g

furthermore, be it remembered that he had in his possession those cypher80thesorcerer and his apprenticemss of the order of the ar.0, as a cypher note of recent date signed with the initials a.l.c. testifies; further stating that he had made use of some of the knowledge contained therein in his occult works. but he probably felt he was not at liberty to divulge to the outer and uninitiated world the secret and true attribution of the tarot which was given in the cypher mss and the attribution which he gave in thedogmeetrituel delahautemagie,and which has been accepted among the uninitiated, is very different to that which has been treasured in the order of a..a..for centuries and which we mustallkeep carefully concealed from the knowledge of the profane. to me and to other fellow students

to the card marked zero called le mat, or the fool, must be the crucial point; and as to this there is wide divergence among the commentators. the wise student will maintain an open mind,122 the sorcerer and his apprenticeand wait for further evidence; eliphaz levi appears to take one a certain distance, and then slams the door in one's face,butwhether because he did not know, or whether, knowing the secret tradition, he was unable to tell more, who shall say? in any case all are agreed as to the fascinating quality of his work, and undoubtedly no one can read it without having his interest profoundly stirred in these ancient cards.itis generally supposed that they were unknown in france, or at all events in paris, prior to m. court de gebelin, who it is said, found and introduced them to

same remark applies to the other designs. i am aware that my contribution is exceedingly small, but in tracing a path so obscure the faintest gleam of light may be of great value; i wholly agree with mr waite in deprecating the attitude of those who assume a mighty air of mystery, and hint that an they would they could tell much. this is not the attitude of the real occult student. those who know the secret tradition (supposing there is one) should either set forth their knowledge, if they may, and are not restrained by any pledges or honourable understanding, or should be silent; and those who have any interpretation to give should give their authority, or if the source be their own intuition orclair255voyance, should frankly say so.ifallcommentators would follow these simple rules of sci

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

of a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his

ry for 1902-1903, the minute books of his rosicrucian order, working notes and proofs of many of his published books, and a long series of bound volumes of his periodical contributions, reviews and masonic ephemera. waite was also a prolific letter-writer, and i have been fortunate in being able to examine his correspondence with the late bro. harold van buren voorhis of new jersey, with the 1[1] the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937. the prospectus is a 4 pp. quarto sheet, written by waite although not so attributed. late bro. w. r. semken (supreme magus, 1956-69 of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and his official correspondence with the independent great priory of helvetia. but, while these manuscript sources are crucial for an understanding of waite's life and masonic ac

ss the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters were printed in the issues of 7 december 1895, 4 january, 28 march and 6 june 1896. 30[30] devil- worship in france, or the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in rega

claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his readers 'to bear in mind that upon historical questions the criterion of evidence is not invariably so rigorous in france as it is in england'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advising him that a second copy of the book was on its way from the publisher, and expressing satisfaction that 'papus' liked the book 'i learned

to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e is conclusive proof that they did conduct extensive excavations under the ruins of herod's temple 12 the authors of the hiram key were not the only ones who found evidences of this. french historian gaetan delaforge makes this similar contention: the real task of the nine knights was to carry out research in the area in order to obtain certain relics and manuscripts which contain the essence of the secret traditions of judaism and ancient egypt.13 at the end of the nineteenth century, charles wilson of the royal engineers, began conducting archeological research in jerusalem. he arrived at the opinion that the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were do

on that the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were done by tools that belonged to the templars. these items are still in the collection of robert brydon, who possesses an extensive global freemasonry ee the hiram key: pharaohs, freemasons, and the discovery of the secret scrolls of jesus archive of information concerning the templars.14 the writers of the hiram key argue that these excavations of the templars were not without result; that the order discovered in jerusalem certain relics that changed the way they saw the world. in addition, many researchers are of the same opinion. there must have been something that led the templars, despite the fact th

smitted secretly, could be understood only by the kabbalists (the zohar, written later in spain, and forming the fundamental book of the kabbalah, deals with the secrets of these five books) after stating that the kabbalists read this ancient egyptian secret also in the geometric measurements of the temple of solomon, eco writes that the templars learned it from the kabbalist rabbis in jerusalem: the secret what the temple already said in full is suspected only by a small group of rabbis who remained in palestine and from them the templars learn it.30 when the templars adopted this ancient egyptian-kabbalist doctrine, naturally, they came into conflict with the christian establishment that dominated europe. this was a conflict they shared with another important force the jews. after the te

y, as means and actions that advance its own ideals.93 the most important of those "means and actions" which "advance the ideals of masonry" is the purportedly scientifically based theory of evolution, the modern support for materialism and humanism. in the next chapter we will take a closer look to the theory of evolution from darwin's time to modern evolutionist propaganda, and we will discover the secret relationship of masonry to this greatest scientific error of all time. ddj materialism revisited a relief from the pagan civilization of mesopotamia. ddk -vthe theory of evolution revisited t is 1832. hms beagle is making its way across the vast atlantic. the ship looks like any ordinary cargo or passenger ship, but its journey is a journey of discovery, and one that will last many year

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

of a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his

ry for 1902-1903, the minute books of his rosicrucian order, working notes and proofs of many of his published books, and a long series of bound volumes of his periodical contributions, reviews and masonic ephemera. waite was also a prolific letter-writer, and i have been fortunate in being able to examine his correspondence with the late bro. harold van buren voorhis of new jersey, with the 1[1] the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937. the prospectus is a 4 pp. quarto sheet, written by waite although not so attributed. late bro. w. r. semken (supreme magus, 1956-69 of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and his official correspondence with the independent great priory of helvetia. but, while these manuscript sources are crucial for an understanding of waite's life and masonic ac

ss the french anti-masons. 27[27] there are twelve in all, the most important being revelations completes sur la franc-maconnerie (1886) and les freres trois-points (1885. 28[28] op. cit, p. 247 29[29] waite's letters were printed in the issues of 7 december 1895, 4 january, 28 march and 6 june 1896. 30[30] devil- worship in france, or the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in rega

claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his readers 'to bear in mind that upon historical questions the criterion of evidence is not invariably so rigorous in france as it is in england'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advising him that a second copy of the book was on its way from the publisher, and expressing satisfaction that 'papus' liked the book 'i learned

to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt against the modern world. 6 the gnostic view of t

he nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradi

ute upholds the original inner teachings of jesus as part of a continuum of wisdom which spans from pagan to so-called christian sources. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. the secret doctrine, madame blavaskty. behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian s

fallen spirits are demiurges, all have desire to leave their station and enter earth. while the demiurge in man is the ego. these three different motifs explain the strange amalgam of tales we have throughout the bible about evil which range from the fall of lucifer (light bearer (the watchers, jesus calling peter satan (ethical dualism) and the book of job image of satan as tester. chapter four: the secret of saturn the gnostic handbook page 42 the secret of saturn the darkest aspect of the gnostic tradition is that of dualism. so many people who read about the gnosis accept at face value that the demiurge (or creator) is evil and that matter itself is, if not evil, then a mixture of darkness and light. this anti-matter, anti-body position tends to be found in extreme christian gnostic se

it is not enough to posit the existence of a secret government behind the scenes, we need to ascertain the nature of the forces which govern this secret government. the gnostic handbook page 47 and clearly these forces are the powers we have described and those who rule these secret bodies are the dominions and principalities we have discussed. there are more books than we can list that identify the secret government and its links with bodies such as the trilateral commission, the council on foreign relations, the bilderberg group and the united nations, however, only when we grasp the clear indication that these bodies are operated by alien entities, entities without souls controlled and manipulated by destructive archons do we really understand the full nature of the world around us. i

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ce or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. madame blavaskty. behind the veil of the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous o

nd is able to travel through the world of the archons, battling against the seven planets and fallen webs and traps. after navigating through gnostic theurgy page 84 the fallen kingdom it can, because of its light nature, shed its lower skin and pass through the cross or barrier and return home to the pleroma. the practices of this buddhist sect are esoteric in nature and have much in common with the secret techniques used within the celestial path of the gnostic tradition. this tradition is also found reflected in the secret chariot or merkeva mysticism of the kabbalistic tradition. seven days of re-creation another tradition which expresses this process of re-creation is found hidden within the creation tale of genesis. emanuel swedenborg, the great swedish mystic, taught that hidden wit

completed regeneration. the chakra is sahasrara, the crown centre and it is violet or purple, the colour of royalty. it is the birth of the new man. x gnostic theurgy page 88 origins it is difficult when the question of the origins of the kabbalah arises as there are so many issues involved. the term kabbalah comes from the hebrew word qabal and means both to reveal and to receive, it represents the secret oral teachings of the israelites. here then is the first hurdle in our discussion, who were the israelites? according to the gnostic tradition the kabbalah was the inner teachings of the indo-europeans or aryans and the aryans were the original israelites. the term aryan is not used in the racial sense but as a term of description for a large group of indo-european peoples, it comes fro

a large group of indo-european peoples, it comes from the term arya which means noble, worthy or holy. one of the major branches of this teaching was found amongst the peoples of sumer and egypt, and as egypt deteriorated; amongst the people of israel. the israelite people were aryans, the very term adam means he who blushes red. they carried the kabbalah with them into the deserts and it formed the secret core of their faith. as time progressed and israel became a political force in its own right, the esoteric teachings were passed by secret brotherhoods such as the qadesh. this lineage of the esoteric wisdom is sometimes known as the sethian tradition, both the essenes and gnostics emphasised this unique designation. it was used in the sense of the genealogy of genesis, where seth was t

formed by emanation, stepping down from one level to another, then some framework is needed to comprehend the process. we can deduce this mathematical mysticism in the works of pythagoras and many of the greek school as well as in the earliest christian and gnostic traditions. in jesus christ, sun of gnostic theurgy page 91 god (david fideler, quest books 1993) for example, we have an outline of the secret numerical codes found in the new testament. in the works of valentinus, the master gnostic, we have an outline of the formation of the universe as a mathematical sequence. valentinus outlined a meticulous system which charted the movement from divine depth, to the dyad of depth and silence, to the four principles, to the ogdoad and then onto the decad and dodecad. as time progressed the

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ethyr unto a higher articulation of being through the familiar. seere governs 26 legions of spirits, and is of a good nature( dantalion dantalion is a might duke who appears as a being which has numerous faces of both men and women, each one has either black or solid white eyes, who speak in different tongues. he holds a book in his right hand, which is the grimoire of high art. dantalion reveals the secret council or thoughts of others, which in an initiatory context means that dantalion may provide the magician to begin the understand of common psychology and human thinking based on cause, body language and such. dantalion is an angel of selfstudy and self-control, and is a powerful spirit. he can also cause the union of individuals that it may be probable, and is a guide to other beauti

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ritual 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understanding of each section of the oath as it corresponds to the sephiroth on the tree of life [j] 3. the complete analysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

rsed. amo: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. 6 amox: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet, also known as amsox. amsox: angel, also known as amox. an: angel (filus filiorum lucis, associated with luna. an: name of jupiter heptagon 1. anaa: angel, also known as anvaa. anaa: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. anaeem: calling angel of water angle of earth tablet. ananael: of the secret wisdom/ wisdom. ancro: angel, also known as anro. and: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. andispi: governor of the third division of the aethyr zom (9. anetab: in government. angelard: thought (n/ thoughts. angpoi: calling angel of air angle of earth tablet. anh: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. ani: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. anodoin: senior of mercury on the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

gone through complete initiation into the third order. here is the list of the 30 aethyrs. one may wish to refer to them while studying the call of the 30 aethyrs. 1. lil 11. ich 21. asp 2. arn 12. loe 22. lin 3. zom 13. zim 23. tor 4. paz 14. vta 24. nia 5. lit 15. oxo 25. vti 6. maz 16. lea 26. des 7. deo 17. tan 27. zaa 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe"

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

as to awaken the corresponding forces of the name in the outer world. standing with his arms out in the form of a cross, when the breath has been imaginatively sent to the feet and back, bring the arms forward in the sign of the enterer, while vibrating the name out into the universe. on completing this, make the sign of silence and remain still, contemplating the force you have invoked. this is the secret traditional mode of pronouncing the divine names by vibration. let the adept beware that he applies it only to the divine names of the gods. if he does this thing ignorantly in working with elemental or demonic names, he may bring into himself terrible forces of evil and obsession. the method described is called, the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. after noting the names of the

is the greek corrupted pronunciation of this, put here to link it with its rightful origin. the grade of neophyte has o or the circle for its number, as if hiding all things under the negative symbol. this is placed within a circle and a square connected by equal lines, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the secret formulae. 20 the egyptian god-forms of the neophyte grade the stations of the god-forms used in our symbolism come under two headings: 1. visible stations 2. invisible stations the visible stations are the places of the officers, each of whom has a special astral shape suitable to the forces he represents. on the dais are places for the three chiefs, the past hierophant and the hieropha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

le in reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be

thus been brought to the light is the candidate led to the east of the altar, the place of the station of the evil triad- to affirm that with this light he will be able to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him for the first time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of th

ding at the same time an imaginary ray of the color of the planet desired from the part of the head attributed to it. when finished, be careful to withdraw the rays again or they will remain like so many outlets of astral force and thus exhaust you. the best way to protect yourself against this is to give the sign of silence immediately. for the first sign should always be answered by the second. the secret names of the saluting signs are, the attacking sign, or the sign of the enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of the station of harpocrates, wherein the higher soul of the candidate is formulated in part of the admission ceremony. it is the symbol of the center and of the voice of the silence whi

r more material force, as if standing upon a dragon or a serpent like some statues of harpocrates. as a defence and protection, the sign is as strong as the banishing pentagram, though of a different nature, and as the sign of the enterer represents attack, so does this sign represent defence thereto, as a shield is a defence against the sword. from this sign is a formula of invisibility derived. the secret names of this sign are: the sign of the gods of silence, or the sign of defence or protection. it may be performed with any finger of either hand, but 11 it is most protective when the left forefinger is used, the n of dsj, for the fingers of the right hand represent more violent action,and those of the left more watery action (if you do not have a convenient implement, a sigil or a pen

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

s, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the wes

i beseech thee, to rise above the planetary darkness wherein i must live, here on earth, until my regeneration is accomplished. out of the darkness may the light arise for me. o thou, from whose mouth cometh the sword of flame, rend, i beseech thee, with that sword the evils of darkness which hide from my spirit's vision, that golden light wherein osiris dwells, so that i may be enabled to enter the secret chamber of my own soul, and may behold the glory of the eternal crown. in beholding that great light may i be willing to forego all that earth can offer so that i may attain unto that supernal and only self, united in the glory of ain soph aur. let me dwell in that land which far-off travelers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfections, i will dwell therein with my l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ume its duties and responsibilities" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grade sign of the order of the r.r. et a.c (done) second adept "benedictus dominus deus noster" third adept "qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple, i will thank you to give me the secret word of the order of the golden dawn (done) second adept "habes verbum" third adept "et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis" chief adept (rises "wherefore, brethren, let us remember that when the body is assumed by the word, the man becomes a living soul, for which reason we persevere in the pathway of the cross as we look for the assumption of the rose. the very honoured adep

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

ry spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

d of light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the way of the flaming torch' and 'the way of the lightning-bolt' are known as 'the dragon's horns. it is considered a worthy aspiration for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

re any certainty that the heads were actually carved in that epoch. carbon-dating of fragments of charcoal found in the same pits tells us only the age of the charcoal. calculating the true antiquity of the heads themselves is a much more complex matter. it was with such thoughts that i continued my slow walk among the strange and wonderful monuments of la venta. they whispered of ancient secrets the secret of the man in the machine. the secret of the 14 the prehistory of the americas, p. 270. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 135 negro heads. and, last but not least, the secret of a legend brought to life. for it seemed that flesh might indeed have been put on the mythical bones of quetzalcoatl when i found that several of the la venta sculptures contained realistic likenesses not o

e santillana points out, such minute changes add up in just under 2200 years to a 30 passage through a complete house of the zodiac, and in just under 26,000 years to a 360 passage through a complete cycle of precession. when did the ancients first work out precession? in the answer to this question lies a great secret, and mystery, of the past. before we try to penetrate the mystery and to learn the secret, we should acquaint ourselves with the official line. the encyclopaedia britannica is as good a repository as any of conventional historical wisdom, and this is what it tells us about a scholar named hipparchus, the supposed discoverer of precession: hipparchus, also spelled hipparchos (b. nicaea, bithynia; d. after 127 bc, rhodes, greek astronomer and mathematician who discovered the p

00 syllables. no more, and no less.17 and in rigveda 1:164 (a typical stanza) we read of the 12- spoked wheel in which 720 sons of agni are established .18 in the hebrew cabala there are 72 angels through whom the sephiroth (divine powers) may be approached, or invoked, by those who know their names and numbers.19 rosicrucian tradition speaks of cycles of 108 years (72 plus 36) according to which the secret brotherhood makes its influence felt.20 similarly the number 72 and its permutations and subdivisions are of great significance to the chinese secret societies known as triads. an ancient ritual requires that each candidate for initiation pay a fee including 360 cash for making clothes, 108 cash for the purse, 72 cash for instruction, and 36 cash for decapitating the traitorous subject

of course no longer in circulation but the numbers passed down in the ritual since times immemorial have survived. thus in modern singapore, candidates for triad membership pay an entrance fee which is calculated according to their financial circumstances but which must always consist of multiples of $1.80 $3.60 $7.20 $10.80 (and thus $18 $36 $72 $108.00, or $360 $720 $1,080, and so on.22 of all the secret societies, the most mysterious and archaic by far is undoubtedly the hung league, which scholars believe to be the depository of the old religion of the chinese .23 in one hung initiation ritual the neophyte is put through a question and answer session that goes: q. what did you see on your walk? 16 ananda k. coomaraswamy and sister nivedita, myths of the hindus and buddhists, george g

e were? a. in one pot were 36 and in the other 72 plants, together 108. q. did you take home some of them for your use? a. yes, i took home 108 plants. q. how can you prove that? a. i can prove it by a verse. q. how does this verse run? a. the red bamboo from canton is rare in the world. in the groves are 36 and 72. who in the world knows the meaning of this? when we have set to work we will know the secret. the atmosphere of intrigue that such passages generate is accentuated by the reticent behaviour of the hung league itself, an organization resembling the medieval european order of the knights templar (and the higher degrees of modern freemasonry) in many ways that are beyond the remit of this book to describe.24 it is intriguing, too, that the chinese character hung, composed of water

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

y deciphered 43 7 richard shaver and the mantong cipher 45 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle 49 9 frater achad 53 10 the men in black and their magical origins 57 11 how to defeat the ufonaut body snatchers: law of the battle of conquest 69 12 interview with terry r. wriste 71 appendix one 77 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s. 78 appendix three: working with the secret cipher 80 bibliography 83 about the cover painting 85 afterword cipher as art: art as code language 86 about the author 93 xiii introductory remarks by jonathan sellers an unusual book on the early occult origins of ufos and a secret cipher-code used by occultists. veteran ufologist greenfield takes his study down an interesting turn by looking into the ciphers of aleister crowley and o

ttling in your new plot of new jersey swamp-land, you might be glad you had the method(s) described in this book, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks at the box with surprise and exclaims, companion king, this is the ark of the covenant of god! the officer playing the king agrees, saying

ction, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing on the ark, which includes the long-lost word of the master mason, the ancient names of three sky gods drawn together to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this book is directly traceable to the qabala of nine chambers, a hebrew-based cipher of unknown antiquity; used for centuries to decode messages and secrets communicated in mystical writings, names and holy

-19th century we suddenly see the occult tradition renew an ancient practice, speaking through oracular entranced prophets in voices other than their own. trance mediumship to communicate with the dead was the first version, but this was soon followed by various kinds of channelings and contacts with higher beings manifesting in the so-called mahatmas of the theosophical society. examples include the secret chiefs of the third order in the golden dawn and related societies; the ufo-related channelings of mark probert and the inner circle, dick miller and many to follow; along with the alleged physical contacts of adamski, bethurum, george king and others; and finally the channeling of jane roberts seth, jach purcel s lazaris, don elkins ra, and others down to the present time. secret ciphe

hese events become curiouser and curiouser. damon s organization, the quabalistic alchemist arcanum, and its british counterpart the ordo argentium astrum or order of the silver star, discovered and promulgated the very cipher we are discussing, and, indeed, does so to this day. i believe that through his occult sources, layne knew the cipher and knew that the establishment of a magical link with the secret chiefs, or contact with the ufonauts in other words, could be effected by examining the available literature, and seeking the key words for clues to who and where the secret chiefs were to be found. both aleister crowley and frater achad were in contact with the secret chiefs. when crowley engaged in a magical working, these pr terhuman intelligences would consistently arrive on the sce

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

cal work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, who gave language, law, medicine, and science to man. the term 'enoch' meant seer or adept of the secret wisdom. thus enochian magick was not created by a single individual but evolved gradually over time which is now lost in history. the enochian alphabet and language may in fact be nearly as old as man, at least in this hemisphe

ten, 178 the formula of qaa we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word qaa, pronounced qah-ah, is comprised of the first letters of the words quasahi-ath-ar which means "the delight in the works of the sun" the entire phrase adds up to 312 which is the number fori ananael-basgim meaning "the secret wisdom of the day" this shows the solar nature of this formula. aiq bkr reduces 312 to 6, the number for life. this phrase also adds up to 306, the number fori damploz olprt, meaning "a variety of light" aiq bkr reduces 306 to 9, the number for stability in change. the formula itself adds up to 52 and 52x6=312. thus the formula of qaa is directly associated with its paren phrase. aiq bk

dology in its letters: a sense of justice (justice in libra) is the core of a healthy love of life (the devil in capricorn) which is checked by experience (temperance/art in sagittarius) but allowed constant change in expression (death in scorpio. the sigil of vovin from the rose (figure 6) is: 188 the formula of vrelp my god! 0 my god! i am but a speck in the stardust of ages; i am the master of the secret of things. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word vrelp, pronounced var-ee-elpeh, is comprised of the first letters of the words vran ror-elzap laiad plapli which means "seeing the orbit of the sun and partaking of the secrets of truth" the entire phrase adds up to 676 which is the number for the sum of the names of the three governors of the 14th aethyr, vta: tedoand =113 v o a

isa, ceph, gisa are written: 196 the formula of iliatai i who was priest of ammon-ra, who saw the nile flow by for many moons, for many, many moons, am the young fawn of the grey land. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word iliatai, pronounced ee-lee-ahtahee, is comprised of the first letters of the teaching, insi lama-iaida ananael toantoh aai-iad which means "to tread the highest path of the secret wisdom is to unite with the god within yourself" the entire sentence adds up to 836 (this reduces to 8 byaiq bkr. the formula itself adds up to 209 and 209x4=836. the formula is thus directly related to its parent phrase. the number 209 is also equal to the word bliora which means "comfort" also 209x2=418, the number in crowley's system for the word of the aeon, abrahadabra. in addition

ll determine the measure of your success because these are the elements that strengthen ldcipsp. 203 zaa, an adventure with yourself maya or illusion is an element which enters into all finite things, for everything that exists has only a relative, not an absolute, reality, since the appearance which the hidden noumenon assumes for any observer depends upon his power of cognition. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine after you have successfully entered the three lowest aethyrs, tex, ru, and bag, you wi l l be ready for an adventure in loneliness; a meeting with yourself alone. this takes place in the 27th aethyr, zaa, the aethyr of solitude. the three governors of zaa are: saziami sah-zodee-ah-mee mathvla mah-teh-hev-lah korpanib koh-rah-pah-nee-beh zaa is located in the highest region of t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

torvus colore tcuiquam corvus, s. gallenlied, 11, 3. er was swarz als ein rahe, tund. 51, 17. diabolus in effigie hominis nigerriini, caasar heisterb. 7, 17. der swarze hellewirt, ms. 2, 254. der hellewirt der ist siuarz, parz. 119, 26. der helle- io, walth. 33, 7. der helsce more, fundgr. 1, 25. der hewe-grdve, anegenge 39, 46. as a dark colour hides, the evil spirit gets the name of the hidden, the secret: os. dernea wihti (spiritus latentes, hel. 31, 20. 92, 2. but in our folktales he is also indicated as grayman, graymanikin, conf. graa told, dan.y. 1, 169. 180, which reminds of wuotan and of berhtold; i therefore lay stress on the fact, that as berhta and berhtolt hand empty spindles (pp. 274-9, the mark legend tells exactly the same of the devil' you must not spin of a thursday eveni

any the nine years' wolf was supposed to give birth to adders, ms. 2, 234; to which may be compared loki's begetting the wolf fenrir and the snake lormungandr (p. 246, and that gandr again means wolf" a married couple lived in poverty; yet, to the man's astonishment, his wife contrived to serve up meat at every meal, concealing for a long time how she obtained it; at length she promised to reveal the secret, only, while she did so, he must not pronounce her name. they went together to the fields, where a flock of sheep was grazing, the woman bent her steps toward it, and when they were come near, she threw a ring over herself, and instantly became a vicrewolf, which fell upon the flock, seized one" sheep, and made off with it. the man stood petrified; but when he saw shepherd and dogs run

ptured children stript naked were pushed tlcrough the apertures, under a persuasion that by such a process the poor babes would be cured of their infirmity. as soon as the operation was over, the tree in the suffering part was plastered with loam, and care' pauli hentzueri itincrar (an. 1598-9, breslau 1017. p. 5- n.b, in the o.fr. tristan 1321 31 when the dwarf frociue confides to the blackthorn the secret of king mark having horse's ears, he first puts his head under the hollow root, and then speaks. his secret thus passes on to the thorn. 1168 sicknesses. fully swatlied up. if the part coalesced and soldered together^ as usually fell out where the feat was performed with any adroitness at all, the party was cured; but where the cleft continued to gape, the operation, it was supposed, wo

by merely muttering a spell during the wedding, if she be present, can incapacitate both husband and wife for having children. hincmar 1, 654 relates a case, and states the composition of the material employed as a charm; on his statement is founded a passage in gratian's decree ii. 33, 1 4. such sorcery is named tying the senhel or nestel, turning the lode, binding, because it is accompanied by the secret tying of a knot or locking of a padlock^ nestel means a tie (ligula; it is a sentcel when the ends are tipped with metal, to make it sink faster. it is also called tying up the breach, tying the tippet or nether garment, fr. nouer vaiguilette. there are said to be fifty sorts of these ties, and a vast number of unintelligible tie-spells" the lock when fastened, the knot when tied, was t

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

liben in dem riche, sid also jaemerliche die ere tragende sint gelegen. wer solt si denne widerwegen, swenn ir geswichet diu kraft? des het gar die meisterschaft mm lieber vater riiedeger. vrowe ere diu wirt nimmer mer mit solchem wunsche getragen, als er sie truoc bi sinen tagen (honour will not stay, now her bearers are in such pitiful case. who is to steady her, when strength fails her? e. had the secret; she ll never again be borne as he bore her) the hero to whom dame honour had attached herself, knew how to maintain her equilibrium, to carry her upright. nithart 135 speaks of a female being vromuot (merry-mind) in a way that excludes a human person; something mythical must lie at the back of it. hiltrat and some other maidens are to meet for dancing, and with them shall fare fromuot

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

ning fama; conf. goth, hliuma auris, and liumending= favor in n. cap. 51. to such male beings would correspond the lat. rumor, of which we read in isengr. 13: rumor per saltus et arva tonans; or the on. qvittr: sa kvittr flo i bygftum/ fornm. sog. 9, 237 (see suppl. 1* die sechtesal vlouc uber al; ir echte vlouc in die lant, kaiserchr. 6406-79. butler& tanner, frome, and londtothe secret grimoire the secret grimoire of turiel a system of ceremonial magic the great arcanum (the rites of ceremonial magick. part i. the secret grimoire of turiel. introduction. the secret grimoire the s.s. umvoti, on which i was travelling from beira, portugese east africa, to london, reached las palmas in november, 1927, after a very stormy passage. like the rest ofthe passengers, i was thankful to get ashore

uch longer drinking in the view, but the guide suggested that we leave. we did so and visited the bazaars and other plates of interest including taverns where we enjoyed native cigars and wine. as we made our way back to the ship my guide produced a little metal crucifix and some papers which he begged me to buy. he informed me that the papers were the manuscripts of a system of ceremonial magic, the secret grimoire of turiel. these were the original dated 1518. written in latin, and a copy written in english, a translation from the original. the original copy was in fragments, almost worn away, but the copy was intact. i told the guide the original was not worth taking, but i would buy the cross and the copy. he agreed to this, and thus i became the possessor of the grimoire. since 1927 i

e new writing was entered into a note book of convenient size, and the copy purchased in las palmas i destroyed. i have reason to believe that the present manuscript is the only one in existence. in. publishing same i feel sure that it will appeal to all students of occultism as an additional item of interest. it has much to commend it. though small in volume it is a complete system of ceremonial the secret grimoire magic. the former owner admitted that he had made use of the formula contained therein. for his experiments in the art he, a former priest, had been defrocked. this he said was the reason why the two priests in the cathedral had not acknowledged his smile. marius malchus. westminster, 1954. the secret grimoire of turiel observations and method of invoking related with great pai

thou hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all exorcising of principalities, powers, thrones, angels and spirits. amen

, through jesus crist our lord. amen. then say, asperges me, etc. consecration of the sword: o great god who art the god of strength and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

the rays meet (as in the upper four squares of figure 4) there is another mixture of a purer and unmodified nature. and.when none of the rays unite we find that the atoms do not give a true mixture of any kind. thus we see that theoretically, at least, there is a great deal to study and learn about the potentiality of atoms and the emanations of atoms; for in the potentiality and in the rays lies the secret of the combination of atoms and the formation of matter. this, then, is the great work of rosicrucian chemistry, and in our order are found laws making all those things plain which i have been able to refer to only in a veiled way in the interpretation of the work and discoveries of dr. john dalton. conclusion members are urged to study this carefully. reference to any standard textbook

d that some of his literary co-workers were his official emissaries or deputies of the rosicrucian order, making periodical journeys to foreign jurisdictions. it was bacon, who, as imperator of the rosicrucian order, wrote the now internationally famous book called the fama fraternitatis to which the fictitious name of christian rosenkreutz was signed .meaning rosy cross. through the discovery of the secret code in this manuscript, and the several acknowledged writings on secret codes, it was further discovered that bacon wrote the famous plays attributed to the one who produced them, shakespeare. an examination of the pages of the original plays shows not only the name and titles of bacon concealed in the strangely arranged lines of text, but the rosicrucian and bacon symbols are found as

ed in the establishment of the rosicrucian order in america and were on the first american council of the order when dr. lewis was selected supreme grand master of america. after many years of continuous scientific and psychic research, even in the fields of wireless (radio) when this science was little known, he made his first contact with the work of the rosicrucians through obtaining copies of the secret manuscripts of the first american rosicrucians, who established their headquarters near philadelphia in 1694. a member of the english branch which sponsored the first movement in america, mrs. may banks-stacey, descendant of oliver cromwell and the d'arcys of france, placed in his hands such papers as had been officially transmitted to her by the last of the first american rosicrucians

w that dreams represent the "total person. they provide a hint of a person's total inheritance, of what is psychically innate in him. dreams, therefore, are something primordial, epigastric, intuitive. at rose-croix university and in dream laboratories in various centers around the world dream phenomena are being studied using scientifically established principles in an attempt to unravel some of the secret mysteries hidden in dreams. one recurring problem is that the medium of recollection does not seem to be the memory recollection associated with outer consciousness. unless a dream is recalled at various depths of consciousness as one passes from the deep subconscious through the borderline states to outer consciousness, a dream may swirl away and begin to fade as soon as we wake up. as

great clarity. k kabala (or qabbalah).the word is from the ancient hebrew and, literally translated, means "doctrines received by ancient traditions. the written teachings of the kabala go back perhaps no [181] later than the eleventh century. there is every evidence, however, that the oral teachings were in existence at a far earlier date. traditionally, they are said to date back to the time of the secret wisdom related by moses. by a system of numbers, and letters of the hebrew alphabet, the kabala discloses the esoteric mysteries. its philosophy, in other words, concerns ontology, the nature of being; cosmology, the origin of the universe; theology, the nature of god; and anthropology, man's relationship to god and the world. karma.a term used by us to mean the working of the law of co

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

in the italian'lachiave del cabinetto' by g. borro in 1 vol. rzmo. cologne 1681&in french as'lecomte de gablis on entretiens les sciences secretes' 12 mo. paris, 1671& in 1715. in english 'comte de gabalis being a historyofthe rosicrucian doctrineofspirits, 4to. 1714 (this is rare, and inrzrno,comte de gabalis or the extravagant mysteries of the cabalists expressed in five pleasant discourses on the secret sciences, 1680. borri was confined in the church of st augustine for lifebythe pope for magic and heresy and died in 1695. lemprier's[le. lempriere's] dictionary gives a sketch of hislife-ofcourse thro' catholic spectacles. h.theeditorofthemscatalogues name was blanchardbuti know nothingofhim.i.thems on cartomancywaswritten by me from varioussources-andiverymuch regret having lost thero

ith a very excellent formula as given to me by chev. expressly for the instruction ofmyfriends. as i said before slater's crystal balls are very 'i.uperior to the big egg-shaped article&if you make up your ,mind to have one i will get him to makeitifhewill let me have it';112431-ii-6,which i have no doubt he will. as to the rosicrucian college, i little dreamed that when myf'11tentionwas drawn to the secret lodge in the east (from which resulted the revelation from the spanish monk i read to you) that i should become a member of the rosicrucian college in the near west, but i should be pleased to join if you would do .me the honour of proposing me&i have no doubt bro. hughan'will(sight unseen) have faith enough to second your nomina255don-praysend me word what the fees are&i will send a p[

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

spells from the type of magic used in daily life, and the recitations that accompanied ritual actions. many were composed in the first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may have been passed down orally for many generations and only written down when the pyramid texts were first assembled. the majority of the texts probably belong to the secret knowledge written on leather or papyrus rolls, which is known to have been kept in the libraries attached to some old kingdom palaces and temples. the composing, copying, and reading out of these sacred books were the province of a special class of priests, known as lector priests. no actual books of this kind 10 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 2. a section of the pyramid texts in

d as priestesses in the temples of thebes during the eleventh and tenth centuries bce (see, for example, figure 24. it became the custom for elite burials to include a selection of spells from the book of the dead and a papyrus based on one or more of the royal underworld books. during this period most of the royal mummies were moved from their original resting places by the theban priesthood, so the secret underworld books on the walls of their tombs became available for copying.67 the papyri based on underworld books are often referred to as mythological papyri. they can consist almost entirely of drawings, with just a few brief captions. mythological episodes known from texts of the third millennium bce onward, such as the creator s engendering life or the separation of the earth and th

ith the assyrians for awhile. as soon as the assyrians were occupied with problems elsewhere in their empire, this family made egypt independent again and ruled as the twenty-sixth dynasty. under these kings, greek merchants were allowed to trade and settle in the delta. the cult center of the goddess neith at sais became one of the most important temples in egypt. according to a later tradition, the secret of how the soul can unite with god was inscribed in hieroglyphs in the sanctuary at sais.75 at this time a script known as demotic was introduced to write texts in the contemporary form of the egyptian language. it soon replaced hieratic for most purposes. persians and greeks in 525 bce the persian king, cambyses, conquered egypt and executed most of the egyptian royal family. it is pro

int and nonprint resources).116 the sensational discovery of the tomb of tutankhamun in 1922 encouraged the cinema s fascination with the curse of the mummy. 117 the plot of the re- introduction 47 cent hollywood blockbuster the mummy, in which a mercenary searches for a magical golden book in a haunted city, is very close to that of the setna story. like setna, the hero has to learn that seeking the secret knowledge of the ancient egyptians can be a risky business. you have been warned. notes 1. for summaries of these and many other interpretations, see g. s. kirk, myth: its meaning and functions in ancient and other cultures (cambridge and berkeley, 1970; or w. g. doty, mythography: the study of myths and rituals, 2d ed (tuscaloosa, al, and london, 2000. 2. kirk, myth, 252 261. 3. for ex

ley c. lee and elizabeth k. lee, 1993. 110) in the morning, ra at noon, and atum in the evening, but none of these is his true name; so the pain continues. isis insists that she cannot heal him without knowing his true name. when the pain gets worse, ra gives in and whispers his name to isis. the actual true name is not given in the story.20 ra tells isis that when the time comes, she can pass on the secret to horus, the son who will be born to her. then isis recites magical words that drive the poison out of ra and destroy it. the mention of horus at the end of the narrative provides a justification for the behavior of isis. by gaining knowledge of the secret name to pass on to her son, she is ensuring that horus will become the ruler of egypt. the egyptian audience for this story would k

HEAVEN HELL

daily, with a new supply of strength and life, and of becoming of like nature and substance with him. in the book of gates the dogmas and doctrines of osiris are far more prominent, and the state of the beatified closely resembles that described in the "book of the dead" in primitive times in egypt men thought that they would obtain admission into the kingdom of hetep by learning and remembering the secret name of this god and certain magical formulae, and by pronouncing them in the correct way at the proper time. the need for a consciousness of sin, and repentance, and a life of good works, were not then held to be indispensable for admission into the abode of the beatified. from the "book of gates" however, we learn that in the later dynastic period a belief was prevalent that those who

one wonderful kind of grain, and drank beer made from another kind, and enjoyed conjugal intercourse, and the company of their relations and friends; all their material comforts were supplied by the use of words of power &c, by which they even obtained entrance into that kingdom. entrance to the boat of millions of years was likewise obtained by the knowledge of magical words and formulae, and of the secret names of the great gods, but the food on which lived the beatified souls who succeeded in securing a place in the boat consisted of the emanations of the god ra, or, according to the priests of amen, amen-ra. in other words, the beatified souls in the boat became beings formed of the light of ra, on which they subsisted. the belief p. 21 that the souls of the righteous flew into the boa

f certain formul, or words of power, and magical names. we are thus taken back to a very remote period by these ideas, and to a time when the conceptions as to the abode of the blessed were of a purely magical character; the addition of pictures to the formulae, or names, belongs to a later period, when it was thought right to strengthen them by illustrations. the deceased, who not only possessed the secret name of a god or demon, but also a picture of him whereby he could easily recognize him when he met him, was doubly armed against danger. p. 38 in addition to the seven arits, and the ten, fourteen, or twenty-one gates (according to the manuscript authority followed, the sekhet-hetepet possessed fourteen or fifteen aats, or regions, each of which was presided over by a god. their names

some door or corridor in it which leads to the hidden chamber of seker himself. next: fifth division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of seker according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next fifth division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of seker according to the book am-tuat. this division, or hour, or circle, as it is described in the text, is called ament, and it contains the secret ways, and the doors of the hidden chamber of the holy place of the land of seker, and his flesh, and his members, and his body, in the forms which they had in primeval times; the main gate is called aha-neteru, the gods are called baiu-ammiu-tuat, and the goddess of the hour is semit-her-abt-uaa-s. the boat of afu-ra is towed by seven gods and seven goddesses, and is preceded by a few g

d baiu-ammiu-tuat, and the goddess of the hour is semit-her-abt-uaa-s. the boat of afu-ra is towed by seven gods and seven goddesses, and is preceded by a few gods who are led by isis (vol. i, pp. 87, 91, 95, 99, 100, 107, 111; the texts make it clear that afu-ra continues his journey by the help of khepera. the corridor of re-stau through which he travels now bends upwards, and passing by p. 135 the secret abode of seker, by which it is hidden, once more descends to its former level. the land of seker is in the form of an elongated ellipse, and is enclosed by a wall of sand; it rests upon the backs of two man-headed sphinxes, each of which is called af and lives upon the voice, or word, of the great god. the duty of these is to guard the image of seker. the form in which this god is depic

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ccessful one, then, for he was singularly unobtrusive and had in no way trumpeted the wonderswhich it was his mission to perform, yet in a few weeks after he had established himself in paris the salon ofm. de lassa was the rage, and the number of persons who paid the fee of 100 francs for a single peep into hismagic crystal, and a single message by his spiritual telegraph, was really astonishing. the secret of this wasthat m. de lassa was a conjurer and deceiver, whose pretensions were omniscient and whose predictionsalways came true. delessert did not find it very difficult to get an introduction and admission to de lassa's salon. thereceptions occurred every other day- two hours in the forenoon, three hours in the evening. it was eveningwhen inspector delessert called in his assumed char

hite lotus into the blue lotus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the story of abraham and the sacrifice of isaac inthe bible. is not this one more proof that the secret doctrine of the east may have good reason to maintainthat the name of the patriarch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time

eas in vision depend, are excited in thehemispherical ganglia, is sufficient to account for the long series of events i have seemed to experience. indream alone can the relations of space and time be so completely annihilated. the yamabooshi is for nothingin this disagreeable nightmare. he is only reaping that which has been sown by myself, and, by using someinfernal drug, of which his tribe have the secret, he has contrived to make me lose consciousness for a fewseconds and see that vision- as lying as it is horrid. avaunt all such thoughts, i believe them not. in a fewdays there will be a steamer sailing for europe. i shall leave to-morrow! this disjointed monologue was pronounced by me aloud, regardless of the presence of my respected friendthe bonze, tamoora, and the yamabooshi. the la

gods sung by hesiod, verily of the mostappreciative melomanes of european capitals. he felt jealous of the magic pipe, and would fain have had it athis command "oh! that i could allure a nymph into my beloved violin- he often cried, after awakening from one of hisday-dreams "oh, that i could only span in spirit flight the abyss of time! oh, that i could find myself forone short day a partaker of the secret arts of the gods, a god myself, in the sight and hearing of enrapturedhumanity; and, having learned the mystery of the lyre of orpheus, or secured within my violin a siren,thereby benefit mortals to my own glory" thus, having for long years dreamed in the company of the gods of his fancy, he now took to dreaming ofthe transitory glories of fame upon this earth. but at this time he was s

an sounds, such as sobs, desparing cries. supplications, moans of love andfury- in short, the most heart-rending notes of the human voice- paganini became, the murderer notonly of his wife and his mistress, but also of a friend, who was more tenderly attached to him than any otherbeing on this earth. he then made the four chords of his magic violin out of the intestines of his last victim.this is the secret of his enchanting talent, of that overpowering melody, that combination of sounds, whichyou will never be able to master unless" the old man could not finish the sentence. he staggered back before the fiendish look of his pupil, andcovered his face with his hands. franz was breathing heavily, and his eyes had an expression which reminded klaus of those of a hyena. hispallor was cadavero

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

on botany instead of on grass? pythagoras called his gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possession only of the hierogrammatists, or initiated egyptian priests. ammonius saccas, as his biographers tell us, bound his pupils by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines except to those who had already been instructed in preliminary knowledge, and who were also bound by a pledge. finally, do we not find the page 8 the key to theosophy- hp

a, bodhi "intelligence "wisdom) instead of buddhism, gautama's religious philosophy. theosophy, as already said, is the wisdom-religion. page 10 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and branch into the esoteric teachings that gautama imparted to his chosen arhats only. q. but some orientalists deny that buddha ever taught any eso

t is the good of joining the so-called theosophical society in that case? where is the incentive? a. none, except the advantage of getting esoteric instructions, the genuine doctrines of the "wisdom-religion" and if the real program is carried out, deriving much help from mutual aid and sympathy. union is strength and harmony, and well-regulated simultaneous efforts produce wonders. this has been the secret of all associations and communities since mankind existed. q. but why could not a man of well-balanced mind and singleness of purpose, one, say, of indomitable energy and perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy ex

ne have helped with their science humanity, nor even a number of men of the same community. where are the chaldeans of old, those who wrought marvelous cures "not by charms but by simples? where is an apollonius of tyana, who healed the sick and raised the dead under any climate and circumstances? we know some specialists of the former class in europe, but none of the latter-except in asia, where the secret of the yogi "to live in death" is still preserved. q. is the production of such healing adepts the aim of theosophy? a. its aims are several; but the most important of all are those which are likely to lead to the relief of human suffering under any or every form, moral as well as physical. and we believe the former to be far more important than the latter. theosophy has to inculcate et

le? a. far more-if he is a practical and really learned occultist, and not one only in name. occult sciences are not, as described in encyclopedias, those imaginary sciences of the middle ages which related to the supposed action or influence of occult qualities or supernatural powers, as alchemy, magic, necromancy, and astrology -for they are real, actual, and very dangerous sciences. they teach the secret potency of things in nature, developing and cultivating the hidden powers "latent in man" thus giving him tremendous advantages over more ignorant mortals. hypnotism, now become so common and a subject of serious scientific inquiry, is a good instance in point. hypnotic power has been discovered almost by accident, the way to it having been prepared by mesmerism; and now an able hypnoti

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

e she was an enthusiastic admirer of rudolf steiner. see her rambling posthumous meml)rabilia (1927, to which a. e. waite contributed a preface. chacombe vicarage 27 march 1890 22 52 the alchemist of the golden dawn i think i have the "hermetic triumph" somewhere, but cannot lay my hands on it just now. certainly i have read it some time "the ancient wars of the knights" i have in ms. it contains the secret, but put so obscurely that only initiates can understand it. i think it very doubtful about re-printing the "hermetic triumph" as a commercial success. there are many would-be seekers of the l[apis] p[hilosophorum, but the books are so numerous that the chances are too great against anyone book selling well enough. i, from my stand-point, should depre ate the publication of alchemical w

he age of consent to sixteen. the story that w. e. gladstone and his liberal henchman sir william harcourt frequented a brothel in st john's wood was nonsense and merely indicated that ayton voted conservative. it is unlikely that ayton knew that gladstone was privately interested in reforming prostitutes (see joyce marlow, mr and mrs gladstone: an intimate biography, 1977. when h. p. blavatsky's the secret doctrine was published in march 1889 stead gave it to annie besant to review. he knew about her recent interest in spiritualism and potentially occultism, although at this time she cannot have known much about the latter. stead had met madame blavatsky but did not know her well. fascinated by h.p.b.'s vast compendium of occult lore, mrs besant asked stead for an introduction to her. whe

ed from time immemorial, and included such adepts as hadrian mynsight, eugenius philalethes, sigismund backstrom, and a host of others. we must, however, never forget that the t.s. has a peculiar mission for this "fin de siecle" and englan? and india in particular. the ts. teaches generally and th oret cally for the most part, tho' there are some practical pomts in the s.d [i.e, h. p. blavatsky's the secret doctrine 1888] we should do well to bear in mind and add to the practice of our order. the t.s. is doing a great work, as we may see shortly. the b.b [i.e, the jesuits] are most active and have developed a most elaborate and perfect scheme for the destruction of british power and influence, and it is so far successful, and they may get the upper hand temporarily. i believe that it is th

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and bring the earth again beneath his sway. some day he would call, when the stars were ready, and the secret cult would always be waiting to liberate him. meanwhile no more must be told. there was a secret which even torture could not extract. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might s

ot absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say whether or not the others were precisely like him. no one could read the old writing now, but things were told by word of mouth. the chanted ritual was not the secret- that was never spoken aloud, only whispered. the chant meant only this "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black winged ones which had come to them from their immemoria

ities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshly minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around tall idols which the great ones shewed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secret priests would take great cthulhu from his tomb to revive his subjects and resume his rule of earth. the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild and beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kil

en long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still lingered about after the eldritch panic of a month before- the nightmare creeping death. later, i thought, they might aid me; but i did not want them then. would to god i had let them share the search, that i might not have had to bear the secret alone so long; to bear it alone for fear the world would call me mad or go mad itself at the demon implications of the thing. now that i am telling it anyway, lest the brooding make me a maniac, i wish i had never concealed it. for i, and i only, know what manner of fear lurked on that spectral and desolate mountain. in a small motor-car we covered the miles of primeval forest and hill

of these epistles was ever delivered to curwen, though the disappearance of jedediah orne from salem as recorded shortly afterward shewed that the providence men took certain quiet steps. the pennsylvania historical society also has some curious letters received by dr. shippen regarding the presence of an unwholesome character in philadelphia. but more decisive steps were in the air, and it is in the secret assemblages of sworn and tested sailors and faithful old privateersmen in the brown warehouses by night that we must look for the main fruits of weeden's disclosures. slowly and surely a plan of campaign was under development which would leave no trace of joseph curwen's noxious mysteries. curwen, despite all precautions, apparently felt that something was in the wind; for he was now re

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

field. reticence such as this is seldom without a cause, nor indeed was ours; for our requirements were those resulting from a life-work distinctly unpopular. outwardly we were doctors only, but beneath the surface were aims of far greater and more terrible moment- for the essence of herbert west s existence was a quest amid black and forbidden realms of the unknown, in which he hoped to uncover the secret of life and restore to perpetual animation the graveyard s cold clay. such a quest demands strange materials, among them fresh human bodies; and in order to keep supplied with these indispensable things one must live quietly and not far from a place of informal interment. west and i had met in college, and i had been the only one to sympathise with his hideous experiments. gradually i h

rbed. our practice was surprisingly large from the very first- large enough to please most young doctors, and large enough to prove a bore and a burden to students whose real interest lay elsewhere. the mill-hands were of somewhat turbulent inclinations; and besides their many natural needs, their frequent clashes and stabbing affrays gave us plenty to do. but what actually absorbed our minds was the secret laboratory we had fitted up in the cellar- the laboratory with the long table under the electric lights, where in the small hours of the morning we often injected west s various solutions into the veins of the things we dragged from the potter s field. west was experimenting madly to find something which would start man s vital motions anew after they had been stopped by the thing we ca

was largely due to delay occurring before we secured them. this, i now saw, west had clearly recognised; creatuig his embalming compound for future rather than immediate use, and trusting to fate to supply again some very recent and unburied corpse, as it had years before when we obtained the negro killed in the bolton prize-fight. at last fate had been kind, so that on this occasion there lay in the secret cellar laboratory a corpse whose decay could not by any possibility have begun. what would happen on reanimation, and whether we could hope for a revival of mind and reason, west did not venture to predict. the experiment would be a landmark in our studies, and he had saved the new body for my return, so that both might share the spectacle in accustomed fashion. west told me how he had

g walls laid bare by the spades and mattocks of the men, and was prepared for the gruesome thrill which would attend the uncovering of centuried grave-secrets; but for the first time west s new timidity conquered his natural curiosity, and he betrayed his degenerating fibre by ordering the masonry left intact and plastered over. thus it remained till that final hellish night; part of the walls of the secret laboratory. i speak of west s decadence, but must add that it was a purely mental and intangible thing. outwardly he was the same to the last- calm, cold, slight, and yellow-haired, with spectacled blue eyes and a general aspect of youth which years and fears seemed never to change. he seemed calm even when he thought of that clawed grave and looked over his shoulder; even when he thoug

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

to nothing on earth. before the face of the sleeper he thrice waved the rod which apollo had given him in trade for the nine-corded shell of melody, and upon her brow he placed a wreath of myrtle and roses. then, adoring, hermes spoke "0 nymph more fair than the golden-haired sisters of cyene or the sky-inhabiting atlantides, beloved of aphrodite and blessed of pallas, thou hast indeed discovered the secret of the gods, which lieth in beauty and song. 0 prophetess more lovely than the sybil of cumae when apollo first knew her, thou has truly spoken of the new age, for even now on maenalus, pan sighs and stretches in his sleep, wishful to wake and behold about him the little rose-crowned fauns and the antique satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom t

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

ralyzed with fear, he found his voice and in his dying breath screamed forth those words which have ever afterward haunted my days and nights `fool' he shrieked `can you not guess my secret? have you no brain whereby you may recognize the will which has through six long centuries fulfilled the dreadful curse upon the house? have i not told you of the great elixir of eternal life? know you not how the secret of alchemy was solved? i tell you, it is i! i! i! that have lived for six hundred years to maintain my revenge, for i am charles le sorcier' 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4299the beast in the cave by h.p. lovecraft april 21, 1905 the horrible conclusion which had been gradually obtruding itself upon my confused and reluctant mind was now an awful certainty. i was

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and bring the earth again beneath his sway. some day he would call, when the stars were ready, and the secret cult would always be waiting to liberate him. meanwhile no more must be told. there was a secret which even torture could not extract. mankind was not absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might s

ot absolutely alone among the conscious things of earth, for shapes came out of the dark to visit the faithful few. but these were not the great old ones. no man had ever seen the old ones. the carven idol was great cthulhu, but none might say whether or not the others were precisely like him. no one could read the old writing now, but things were told by word of mouth. the chanted ritual was not the secret- that was never spoken aloud, only whispered. the chant meant only this 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming' only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black-winged ones which had come to them from their immemoria

ities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshy minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around small idols which the great ones showed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secret priests would take great cthulhu from his tomb to revive his subjects and resume his rule of earth. the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild and beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kil

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

en long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still lingered about after the eldritch panic of a month before- the nightmare creeping death. later, i thought, they might aid me; but i did not want them then. would to god i had let them share the search, that i might not have had to bear the secret alone so long; to bear it alone for fear the world would call me mad or go mad itself at the demon implications of the thing. now that i am telling it anyway, lest the brooding make me a maniac, i wish i had never concealed it. for i, and i only, know what manner of fear lurked on that spectral and desolate mountain. in a small motor-car we covered the miles of primeval forest and hill

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; that ocean is not silent. all my days have i watched it and listened to it, and i know it well. at first it told to me only the plain little tales of calm beaches and near ports, but with the years it grew more friendly and spoke of other things; of things more strange and more distant in space and time

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

uide, they would have been more prudent had they avoided commerce with him; for it is written in the book of thoth how terrific is the price of a single glimpse. nor may those who pass ever return, for in the vastnesses transcending our world are shapes of darkness that seize and bind. the affair that shambleth about in the night, the evil that defieth the elder sign, the herd that stand watch at the secret portal each tomb is known to have and that thrive on that which groweth out of the tenants thereof- all these blacknesses are lesser than he who guardeth the gateway: he who will guide the rash one beyond all the worlds into the abyss of unnamable devourers. for he is 'umr at-tawil, the most ancient one, which the scribe rendereth as the pro-longed of life" memory and imagination shaped

ary change-involving perspective, or of the changeless totality beyond perspective, in accordance with their will. as the waves paused again, carter began to comprehend, vaguely and terrifiedly, the ultimate background of that riddle of lost individuality which had at first so horrified him. his intuition pieced together the fragments of revelation, and brought him closer and closer to a grasp of the secret. he understood that much of the frightful revelation would have come upon him- splitting up his ego amongst myriads of earthly counterparts inside the first gate, had not the magic of 'umr at-tawil kept it from him in order that he might use the silver key with precision for the ultimate gate's opening. anxious for clearer knowledge, he sent out waves of thought, asking more of the exac

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ionship, and you're wondering about it, try the dictionary. i remember once i met a man and wondered what kind of relationship we'd have. i used the dictionary, and the first word i blindly chose was: nitroglycerine. it turned out to be that kind of a romance, too! i got the word three times in a row after juggling the book around so much that my finger never should have hit the same place twice. the secret is to set a code and stick with it from the first. now you can tell not only your own fortune every day, but anybody else's you wish. 4- the card spell- the biggest spell of all "when the light goes down in evening and the crab is on the crawl (gloom glob vendors (louise huebner) witches are always being contacted by people who are eager to know their fortune, what destiny has in store

elves, and this is what they projected. a witch is neither overly mysterious nor overly open. you can have any kind of personality and practise witchcraft. it doesn't mean that you should go around your neighbourhood broadcasting the fact that you have taken up witchcraft. maybe it helps when you're trying to quit smoking, to tell everybody that you're quitting cigarettes. if letting people in on the secret that you're practising witchcraft is liable to put you in the position of being goaded, bugged and kidded by friends who do not believe, then why put yourself in line for this kind of bothersome torment at a time when you're beginning something new? i wouldn't advise you to go out and say you're practising witchcraft, because most people, with all the old false conceptions of witchcraft

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

rail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grimoire by michael w. ford the ath1 infernal union by azmareth i toph magick, like alchemy is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems es

INFERNAL UNION

itchblood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

he deepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of tetragrammaton, the quabbalistic yod-he-vau-he. here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magician s initiation. the reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. not one of the books published up to date does describe the true sense of the first tarot card so distinctly as i have done in my book. it is let i

ertaken under the influence of the tattwas, or else must be omitted. the accuracy of this fact is not to be doubted, but all that has been published up to date points to a slight aspect of the effects of the elements only. how to find out about the effects of elements respecting the tattwas for any personal use, may be sufficiently learned from astrological books. i am penetrating far deeper into the secret of the elements and therefore i have chosen a different key, which, although being analogous to the astrological key, has, as a matter of fact, nothing to do with it. the reader, to whom this key is completely unknown, shall be taught to use it in various ways. as for the single tasks, analogies and effects of the elements, i shall deal with tem by turns and in detail in the following c

he reciprocal action of these two substances in the vital matter or in the vitality. as we have learned, the fiery element produces the electrical and the water element the magnetic fluid. each of these fluids has two-pole radiations, an active and a passive one, and the mutual influences and interactions of all the radiations of the four poles resemble a tetra-polar magnet, which is identical to the secret of the tetragrammaton, the yod-he-vau-he of the quabbalists. therefore the electromagnetic fluid in the human body, in its emanation, is the animal magnetism, the od or whatever name it has been given. the right side of the human body is active-electric, provided that the individual be right-handed. the left side is passive-magnetic. as for the left-handed person, the contrary will take

y represents a genuine athanor in which the most perfect alchemistic process, the great work or the preparation of the philosophers stone is visibly performed. herewith the chapter dealing with the body is finished. i do not assert that all has been regarded, but in any case, with respect to the elements, i mean to say, the four-pole magnet, i have treated the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates

r in the single centers. in describing the soul, the principal task will be to establish the connection of the elements with their positive and negative polarities in the soul, and give a neat idea of it. one will see that the body, as well as the soul, with their effects are alive and working, that their preservation and destruction are subject to the immutable laws of the four-pole magnet, i.e, the secret of the tetragrammaton, and governed by them. if he who is to be initiated will attentively meditate about it, he will win a clear idea not only of the bodily functions, but also of those of the soul, and come to a sound notion of the mutual interaction according to the original laws. 12. the astral plane the astral plane, often designated as the fourth dimension, has not been created ou

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

a field wherein new wanderings may transpire. if you may walk knowingly in the fields of night, again entreat the spirits and, if they accept you in dreaming, a way shall be revealed. here i point my hand toward the circle s edge of this matter, but in so doing i trust in the wards to test all who would approach. a wise gardener once said to me: a true secret casts no shadow. in this matter, even the secret s telling holds its shadow beyond sight. mh: do you see that there is any form of historical continuity between the so-called witches of the past and traditional craft as it is practised today? ac: yes, i do, and in a number of different ways. primarily i consider there to be continuities of basic ritual method, of spirit-community, and of oneiric locus. in terms of method, the practice

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ove threefold system could be contained int eh egyptian sentence ir shti shta-tu! which could be translated variously as "inquire of the books of magic" or "seek the mysteries" or "travel through difficult territory" the egyptian word shta -ti may have been etymologically connected with certain forms of the name of set. by the time of the magical papyri the words meaning "belonging to set" or "of the secret place" had coalesced in the common tongue. the egyptians associated certain night sky features with set, particularly the constellation ursa major and the planet mercury. they called mercury sbq which simply means "the unknown" in the book of coming forth by day, the afterlife book of the osiris cult, there is an interesting confession of the good followers of osiris: i have come hither

ted certain night sky features with set, particularly the constellation ursa major and the planet mercury. they called mercury sbq which simply means "the unknown" in the book of coming forth by day, the afterlife book of the osiris cult, there is an interesting confession of the good followers of osiris: i have come hither to see thy beauty, my hands raised in praise of thy true name. if i enter the secret seat, i speak with set. but if one veils his face when his glance falls upon secret things, he may enter the house of osiris and see the secret things that are therein. this book is not for the pious who would veil their gaze, and trust to have secret things revealed to them in a later life. it is for those who would seek after the hidden things now. it is not for those who would come f

ow to achieve our dreams and still be safe is more than a balancing act for the initiate. he or she must come up with a creative solution. for example if what the initiate really likes is county and western music, they got a job at a recording studio, eventually they found their own band. this transformation of play into something that both provides material comfort and changes the outer world is the secret that most occult books would never reveal. through creative synthesis of the economic realities and opportunities and a clear understanding of one's desires can this type of power be obtained. knowing what we must sacrifice now for what we wish to gain later comes from an understanding of what we want, and the application of reason. if we want money and a nice house, we get a good educa

work our way around the world, living on hard work and wits. choosing to do the difficult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

d as empty as before. he hastened away for more gold, with the same result. repeated journeys to and fro for fresh supplies still left the boot as empty as when he began, until at length in sheer disgust he took his final departure, leaving damer in possession of the gold, and as well (for a few brief years, at all events) of that spiritual commodity he had valued at so little. in process of time the secret leaked out. the wily damer had taken the sole off the boot, and had then securely fastened the latter over a hole in the floor. in the storey underneath was a series of large, empty cellars, in which he had stationed men armed with shovels, who were under instructions to remove each succeeding shower of gold, and so make room for more. another story 1 comes from ballinagarde in co. lime

ISIS UNVEILED

spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the bottomless pit" justin martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thought that after all socrates might not be altogether fixed in hell" his benedictine editor criticises this too-benevolent father very severely. whoever doubts the christian charity of the church of rome in this direction is invited to peruse the cenmre of the sorbonne

etition with the apostles. the zouave jacob, of france, had outrivaled the prophet elijah in recalling to life persons who were seeming dead; and alexis the somnambulist, mentioned by mr. wallace in his work* was, by his lucidity, putting to shame apostles, prophets, and the sibyls of old. since the burning of the last witch the great revolution of france, so elaborately prepared by the league of the secret societies and their clever emissaries, had blown over europe and awakened terror in the bosom of the dergy. like a destroying hurricane, it had swept away in its course that best ally of the church, the roman catholic aristocracy. a sure founda- tion was now laid for the right of individual opinion. the worid was freed from ecclesiastical tyranny by opening an unobstmcted path to napole

diani ta 'pagan' lore, seeing that the proper moment had arrived, should cause the needed document, book, or relk to fall as if by accident in the right man's way? geologic] surveyors and explorers even as conipeteat as humboldt and tschudi. have not dis- covered the hidden mines from which the peruvian locos dug their treasure, althou^ the utter confesses that the present degenerate indians have the secret. in 1839 perring. the archaeologist, offered the sheik of an arab village two purses of gold, if he wdidd help him to discover the entrance to the hidden pasaage leading to the epulchial diambers in the north pj^amid of dahahor. but tfaou^ hit men were out of employment and half-starved, the sheik proudly refused to "sell the setrrt of the dead" promising to show it gratii, when lie (in

elve* excited the regret. etc" but it does not state the subsequent fate of the puiaged books. in rivalry of the fierce mary-worshipers of the fourth century, the modem clerical persecutors of liberalism and 'heresy' would willingly' shut up all the heretics and their books in some modem serapion and bum them alive* the cause of this hatred is natural. modem re- search has mere than ever unveiled the secret "is not the worship of saints and angels now" said bbhop newton, years ago "in all respects the same that the worship of demons was in former times? the name only is different, the thing is identically the same. the very same temples, the very same images, which were once consecrated to jupiter and the other demons, are now consecrated to the virgin mary and the other saints. ajmost the

as penetrated into the mystic symbousm of christianity? we an- swer: this philosophy, the traces of which we find among the magians, the cbaldaeans, the egyptians, the hebrew kabalists and the chris- tians, b none other than that of the hindfi br&hmanas, the sectarians of the piirit, or the spirits of the invisible worlds which surround us" but if the gnostics were destroyed, the gnosis, based on the secret science of sciences, still lives. it is the earth which helps the woman, and which is destined to open her mouth to swallow up medieval chris- tianity, the usurper and assassin of the great master's doctrine. the ancient kabala, the gnosis, or traditional aecrh knowledge, has never been without its representatives in any age or country. the trinities of initiates, whether passed into hi

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

n of absolute bliss and ecstasy, i d like to recap on the below. the elements& the fields: after a decade of research into divine nutrition i was revealed the reality of the self .sustaining template. we touched on this device in my book bb1 and we will elaborate on this a little in the next section. however, upon closer investigation of how this dimensional biofield device operates, i discovered the secret of elemental equilibrium. how the elements come together as molecules around our light-body, and chakra system, is determined by our mental plane and emotional plane realities. when the elements of fire, earth, water, air, akasa and cosmic fire are in perfect equilibrium; the bio-system moves into a different energy band and becomes self-sustaining, provided we have created the energy g

so all successful solar feeders that i have met including hira ratan manek practice their version of the 8 point luscious lifestyles program as discussed in chapter 6. in order to consistently maintain our health and happiness levels, we must apply some type of kriya-yoga to our internal and external energy light flow. question 11: what do you feel is the main requirement to live purely on prana, the secret to living only on divine light? answer to q11: after over a decade of personal experiential research and interviewing hundreds who live successfully via divine nutrition, my one conclusion is that it is our vibration that determines our success with this, nothing more, nothing less. our vibration allows us to draw this nutrition from the inner planes and back through our cellular struct

r life. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 109 benefits of theta. delta wave feeding and the madonna frequency attributes in our initial introduction to the food of gods and our preliminary discussion on brain wave patterns, we looked at some of the benefits that come automatically when someone is tuned to the theta. delta frequency field. we also shared that the secret to successful feeding from these fields was a) our lifestyle and b) which field our brain wave patterns are anchored in. however the ability to be successfully nourished by the food of gods, is also directly related to our ability to love and nurture not just ourselves, but also others, and we can tell when this nutrition is flowing in our lives by the below attributes. i see these attr

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

some gallery, that he heard a murmur overhead, as if of the uncertain rumble of horses and of heavy waggons or lumbering wains. next moment, all subsided into total stillness; but the distant light seemed to flicker, as if in recognition or answer to the strange sound. half a dozen times he paused, and turned as if he would remount almost flee for his life upward, as he thought; for this might be the secret haunt of robbers, or the dreadful abode of evil spirits. what if, in a few moments, he should come upon some scene to affright, or alight in the midst of desperate ruffians, or be caught by murderers! he listened eagerly. he now almost bitterly repented his descent. still the light streamed at a distances; but still there was no sound to interpret the meaning of the light, or to display

hire became aftwards famed as the sepulchre of one of the brotherhood, whom, for want of a more distinct recognition or name, the people chose to call rosicrucians, in general reference to his order; and from the circumstances of the lamp, and its sudden extinguishment by the figure that started up, it was supposed that some rosicrucian had determined to inform posterity that he had penetrated to the secret of the making of the ever-burning lamps of the ancients, though, at the moment that he displayed his knowledge, he took effectual means that no one should reap any advantage from it. the spectator, in no. 379, for thursday, may 16th, 1710, under the signature of x, which is understood to be that of budgell, has the following account of that which is chosen there to be designated rosicru

even of his enjoyments, because he is then beset with anxiety as to their repetition or maintenance. reduction of things to attend to, and not multiplication, is his policy, because thinking of it is all that can affect him about anything in this world. by the time that the deep, philosophical chemist has penetrated to the control and conversion of the ultimate elements, so as to have in his view the secret operations of nature, and to have caught nature, as it were, preparing her presentments and arranging her disguises behind the scenes, he is no more to be amused with vain book-physics. after his spying into the subtle processes of nature, he cannot be contented with the ordinary toys of men; for are not worldly possessions, honour, rank, money, even wives and numerous or any children

e of this less lustful meaning, probably, than is commonly supposed. the ancient physicians appear to have been thoroughly acquainted with the advantages of the companionship, without irregular indulgence, of the young to the old in the renewal of their vital powers. the elixir of life was also prepared by other and less criminal means than those singular ones hinted above. it was produced out of the secret chemical laboratories of nature by some adepts. the famous chemist, robert boyle, mentions a preparation in his works, of which dr. le fevre gave him an account in the presence of a famous physician and of another learned man. an intimate friend of the physician, as boyle relates, had given, out of curiosity, a small quantity of this medicated wine or preparation to an old female domest

to be pure. and it was not purposed, in the divine arrangement, that men should grow again down to the earth. it is for other purposes that the stars, in their attraction, have raised man on his feet, instead of abandoning him to the all-fours that were the imperfect tentatives of nature until life, through the supernatural impulse, rose above its original condemned level base and relegate. we of the secret knowledge do wrap ourselves in mystery, to avoid the objurgation and importunity or violence of those who conceive that we cannot be philosophers unless we put our knowledge to some ordinary worldly use. there is scarcely one who thinks about us who does not believe that our society has no existence; because, as he truly declares, he never met any of us. and he concludes that there is n

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

arenthesis, markouts, and question mark by a 132 during time before "the ice? it is from this material that we come to the conclusion that space flight is not a new phenomenon, but rather a lost art! xxxxxxxxx that i can "remember" therefore, i strongly recommend that legislation be enacted to once to assign qualified researchers to the field of gravity. there, and not in atoms, shall we discover the secret of the true flight into space. a circular pattern of bar magnets 342 of them, have no weight if they are attached to a common sheet of metal& are xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx1 in short, they float in the air, all 900 lbs of them. xxxxxxxxxxxxx 1&2 2 (in center, i wish were one drive-inductor. 3 boy! oh boy! ed: the following note appears on 111 above part four "and a little child shall

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

his version is unlike any which i have ever seen, especially in chapter 1, paragraph 3, where mordell s translation reads, the ten double letters are (the italics are mine. all other readings and translations put the number of double letters of the hebrew alphabet at seven* it is puzzling that, out of all the possible translations, david meltzer chose mordell s quirky rendering to represent sy in the secret garden. alas, this is not the only doubtful aspect of this well-circulated anthology. see below, the second) note on page 8. 20073 7 stenring, knut. the book of formation (sepher yetzirah) by rabbi akiba ben joseph including the 32 paths of wisdom, their correspondences with the hebrew alphabet and the tarot symbols, with an introduction by arthur edward waite. philadelphia: david mckay

age of sy, citing numerous alternative readings. he also constructed several charts and tables based on the information in sy. stenring s work on sy seems careful and conscientious, but there are some disquieting statements here and there. a paragraph from the notes section serves well as a summary example: the 231 gates eighteen hundred years ago, when rabbi akiba ben joseph reduced into writing the secret tradition of the jews in the book of formation, he hesitated to unveil the greatest secret of the kabala, the arcanum of the great symbol, which had been handed down to him from his forefathers. for this reason he embodied it in a riddle( s.y, ii. 4 and 5, which many ancient and modern philosophers have tried in vain to solve. of all the different tabulations, claiming to be the great a

de cimara (from her french translation of 1913, and the translation of the tract according to waite and westcott* comment: israel regardie, on the thirty-two paths of wisdom: it seems to me, after prolonged meditation, that the common attributions of these intelligences is [sic] altogether arbitrary and lacking in serious meaning (a garden of pomegranates, introduction, p. iv) hall, manly palmer. the secret teachings of all ages. an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy. san francisco: h. s. crocker co, 1928; golden anniversary edition, reduced facsimile, los angeles: the philosophical research society, 1978 (sy translation: pp. 114-16) hall states that he used kalisch s translation as the foundation of his interpretation of sy, but th

an. notwithstanding this basic assumption on franck s part which was rejected by subsequent research he regarded kabbalah as a uniquely important jewish phenomenon. this diagnosis of the role of kabbalah is strikingly similar to scholem s famous perception of the role of kabbalah as a vital component of judaism (kabbalah: new perspectives, p. 8) waite, arthur edward. the holy kabbalah: a study of the secret tradition in israel as unfolded by sons of the doctrine for the benefit and consolation of the elect dispersed through the lands and ages of the greater exile. london: williams and norgate ltd, 1929; reprinted new hyde park: university books, 1960. this title incorporates a. the doctrine and literature of the kabbalah. london: theosophical publishing company, 1902. b. the secret doctrin

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

hebrew text, and an english version [the kabbalistic library of giovanni pico della mirandola, guilio busi, general editor. torino: nino aragno editore, 2005. the english version is from the latin of mithridates. kaplan, aryeh. the bahir: an ancient kabbalistic text attributed to nehuniah ben hakana/ 1st century c.e. new york: samuel weiser, inc, 1979. neugroschel, joachim. gfrom the bahir, h in the secret garden, edited by david meltzer (new york: seabury press, 1976. other references. abrams, daniel. gthe condensation of the symbol eshekhinah f in the manuscripts of the book bahir, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 16, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2007. bokser, ben zion. the jewish mystical tradition. new york: the pilg

at yale, vol. 2 (new haven: spring 1987. goldberg, yechiel shalom. gthe foolishness of the wise and the wisdom of fools in spanish kabbalah: an inquiry into the taxonomy of the wise fool: in the journal for the study of sephardic and mizrahi jewry, volume 1, issue 2 (october- november 2007, edited by zion zohar, on-line at http//sephardic.fiu.edu/journal. scholem, gershom. gsod eetz ha-da eath h (the secret of the tree of knowledge) in on the mystical shape of the godhead (new york: schocken books, 1991. a passage attributed to r. ezra, on pp. 65-8. travis, yakov m. kabbalistic foundations of jewish practice: rabbi ezra of gerona- on the kabbalistic meaning of the mizvot, introduction/ annotated translation/ critical hebrew edition (ph.d. dissertation, waltham: brandeis university, 2002. r

exts, 1998. commentary of abraham ibn ezra on the pentateuch, translated by jay f. shachter. hoboken: ktav publishing house, 1986. commentary on the pentateuch, translated and annotated by norman strickland and arthur m. silver. new york: menorah publishing company, 1988. the commentary of rabbi abraham ibn ezra on hosea, edited and translated by abe lipshitz. new york: sepher-hermon press, 1988. the secret of the torah (sefer yesod mora ve-sod ha-torah) translated by norman strickman. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1995. rabbi ibn ezra fs commentary on the creation (perush ha-torah: bereshit, perek 1-6) translated by michael linetsky. jason aronson, 1998. also see. del valle, carlos. gabraham ibn ezra fs mathematical speculations on the divine name, h in mystics of the book: the

iterature/ trubner and co, 1873; rpt yerushalayim [mitshuf, 724 [1963 or 4. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 5 gesotericism and commentary: ibn ezra and the exegetical layer, h and chapter 6 gconcealment and heresy: astrology and the secret of the torah. h. schwartz, dov. gjudah halevi and abraham ibn ezra h= chapter one) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol. 20 (leiden. boston: brill, 2005. sela, shlomo. gabraham ibn ezra fs appropriation of saturn, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol

kiener fs early kabbalah, matt fs zohar, and fine fs safed spirituality) offer texts as well as introductions. there are some other anthologies: 1. daniel c. matt. the essential kabbalah (see note 3. 2. dan cohn-sherbock. jewish mysticism: an anthology. oxford: oneworld publications, 1995. 3. ben zion bokser. the jewish mystical tradition. new york: the pilgrim press, 1981. 4. david meltzer (ed. the secret garden. an anthology in the kabbalah. new york: the seabury press, 1976; rpt. barrytown ltd, 1998.18 there is a bit of redundancy among these titles; fortunately, all are available in low-cost paperback editions. there are some collections of articles which can be recommended: 1. lawrence fine (ed. essential papers on kabbalah. new york university press, 1995. 2. arthur green (ed. jewis

KETAB E SIYAH

ncantation by which the waters be convoked. thus noah are you avenged. thus is the dictate of your king and not with ease does he suffer your shame but does reach out in wrath and destroy those that would sin against him. make your prostrations doubly then lest you invite the ire of god and with triple swiftness make firm that which he wills of you" so did noah hear the word of michael, spoken in the secret places of the desert, and set to work his household to build a ship of those dimensions that the elohim prince had specified to him. yet not noah alone heard michael's words for upon a spire of rock close to that place where michael had disclosed the plan, determined by his inclement lord, watched the silver crane, ashmedai, who had followed noah since his banishment 251 from the city w

they would reach not. this darkness did jesu go forth from the desert to teach to the nephilim even as the elohim had taught to him. some were there that heard him and heeded that which he spoke and took it to themselves as truth. others yet he persuaded by the agency of the sorceries that he had learned. to health did he restore the sick, to wholeness he restored the cripple. any that would know the secret charms might accomplish such things as these and deeds greater yet or more subtle. indeed to the eastern disciples of the ancient zarathustra or to the druids of the west such acts were simple things that jesu performed as great. yet by these fraudulent persuasions did he win to himself many for at that time many sought some new way for it seemed to them that the old way had failed when

remble thereby. all habitations and desert spaces are indeed of my own creation, set forth, all fully within my strength, not that of the false gods; wherefore i am he that men come with their rightful worship, not the false gods of their books, wrongly written; but they come to know me, a peacock of bronze and of gold, wings spread over kaaba and temple and church, not to be overshadowed. and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself, archangel over all the host, melek ta'us. knowing this, who dares deny? 406 knowing this, who dares fail to worship? knowing this, who dares worship false gods of koran and bible? knowing this, who shall make that? know that who knows me will i cast into paradisical gardens of my pleasure! but the yezid who knows me not will

tues are manifested in that which exists and i am he who caused the mountains to bow, to move under me, and at my will. and i am he before whose awful majesty the wild beasts cried; they turned to me worshipping, and kissed my feet. and i am adi es-shami, the son of moosafir. verily the all-merciful has assigned unto me names, 412 the heavenly throne, and the seat, and the seven and the earth. in the secret of my knowledge there is no god but me. these things are subservient to my power. and for which state do you deny my guidance. oh men! deny me not, but submit; in the day of judgement you will be happy in meeting me. who dies in my love i will cast him in the midst of paradise by my will and pleasure; but he who dies unmindful of me, will be thrown into torture in misery and affliction

ed over you! 10. let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. 11. these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. 12. come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! 13. i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. 14. above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! 15. now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. 16. for he is ever a sun, an

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning. i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sisns have been uprooted and my passions overcome. i am pure white. i dwell in time. i live through eternity, when initi

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

o found within each person. one of reality s primary laws is, general and particular are equal. it means that whatever exists in the whole also exists in each of its components. the universe is holographic, as michael talbot demonstrates in his book, the holographic universe, a collection of scientific discoveries in that field. baal hasulam describes the same law in his own words in the article, the secret of conception and birth: general and particular are reciprocally equal as two drops of water, both in the externality of the world, that is, the general state of the planet, and in its internality. this is because we find a complete system of sun and planets dashing around it in even the smallest wateratom, just as in the big world. this law shows that every person, whether egoistic or

parated them from one another. previously, the people of babel had lived as one people. but now, when the ego began to speak in them, they stopped understanding each other. this moment is described as the evolution of different languages. thus, hatred drew them apart, and they were scattered all over the world. yet, in one of those babylonians, a man named abraham, there surfaced a desire to know the secret of life, along with the growth of the ego. it was the same desire that had first appeared in adam. until that point, abraham had been helping his father build idols and sell them. but once he began to feel that the idols no longer satisfied his growing desire, he began to search for higher forces. this story symbolizes abraham s sensation that he was idolizing every egoistic desire he d

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ies helped their contemporary scholars develop the basis of what we now know as western philosophy, which later became the basis of modern science. in that regard, here s what johannes reuchlin, a humanist, classics scholar, and gottfried leibnitz, a great mathematician and philosopher, candidly expressed his thoughts on how secrecy had affected kabbalah: because man did not have the right key to the secret, the thirst for knowledge was ultimately reduced to all sorts of trivia and superstitions that brought forward a sort of vulgar kabbalah that has little in common with the true kabbalah, as well as various fantasies under the false name of magic, and this is what fills the books. kabbalah: then and now 23 expert in ancient languages and traditions, writes in his book, de arte cabbalisti

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

neration. through it, we can receive a higher awareness and attain spirituality, which is our true goal for being here. aguide to the hiddenwisdom of kabbalah is designed to satisfy the needs of those searching for a deeper meaning to life. the text gently guides the reader to begin traversing the initial stages of spiritual ascent toward attaining the highest level of human development. now that the secret is out, the israel based kabbalist michael laitman encourages you to join thousands of people around the world who are actively engaged in reaping the rewards of this fulfilling path- 451- world center for kabbalah studies www.kabbalah.info the largest source of free spiritual content in the world participate in live zohar lessons access free e-books listen to kabbalah music join lively

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

i n g o f l i f e 214 of leipzig as a law student; there he encountered the ideas of men who had revolutionized science and philosophy, such as galileo, francis bacon, thomas hobbes, and ren descartes. in 1666 he wrote de arte combinatoria (on the art of combination, in which he formulated a model that is the theoretical ancestor of modern computers. since people did not possess the right key to the secret, the thirst for knowledge here eventually led to vanities and superstition of all kinds, from which ultimately developed a kind of vulgar cabbala that lies far away from the true one, as well as diverse fantastic theories under the false name of magic; the books are teeming with those--leibnitz hauptschriften zur grundlegung der philosophie friedrich von schlegel (1772-1829) german writ

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

e that profit. even if he had been lying in the basement the entire day, he would still have made that same amount, because that is what the creator had in mind for him and that is the way it must be. and although these ideas seem to contradict one another and are unacceptable, still man must believe them, because that is what the lord had stated about him. s p i r i t ua l wo r k 183 and that is the secret of the unification of havayah elokim. havayah is private providence, where god is everything and needs not the help of dwellers of clay houses. elokim, in hebrew numerology equals nature, where man behaves according to the nature that he had imprinted in the corporeal heaven and earth. when man keeps their laws as all other animals, but along with that believes in havayah, that is in pr

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

act produces pleasure. we need to pray to the creator to receive the strength to act against our egoism. that is our direct contact with the creator, the only straight path to him. that contact grows gradually clearer and more solid, and we begin to understand what happened to us and why, and what we must do next. at that point, our efforts become a springboard to attain the next degree. what is the secret and what is the wisdom of the hidden? a secret exists only if one has not yet uncovered it. today s secret may be known tomorrow. but it is our work to unravel the secret, and the teacher s job to point us in the right direction and motivate us to search. it is impossible to measure effort itself, since it is a personal thing that relates to one s emotions, and we cannot describe feelin

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

will which did the work, but attributing his success to some kind of magic. the book of the dead was originally intended to be kept secret, although in later days certain chapters were written on papyrus and buried with the dead man. as is said in one of the texts: gthis book is the greatest of mysteries. do not let the eye of anyone look upon it- that were abomination. the book of the master of the secret house is its name. h(*w. marsham adams, the book of the master, p. 96) 22. in ancient egypt they recognized seven souls, or life-forces, coming forth from the most high. students of eastern philosophy call them the primordial seven, and they are mentioned in the book of dzyan(*see the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky) six of these were prehuman; the seventh was our humanity, and was

ristian church. after that there is a gap in his list of incarnations, as to which at present we know nothing. we find him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secret society of the rosicrucians. he seems some fifty years later, or a little more than that, to have used the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know practically nothing about that, as to what he did or in what way he distinguished himself. 30. after that comes o

self within that circle and follows the precepts of the v.s.l. as thoroughly as did moses and solomon will not err. 113. in ancient egypt, however, long before the time of the jews, it was already a symbol with many meanings. first of all, it was the symbol of the sun-god, ra; secondly, it bore to the egyptians the signification of the earth circling round the sun. that was with them a portion of the secret knowledge reserved for the mysteries. there was a still older tradition, which held the circle to be the equator and the dot in the centre to be the pole-star, whose position changes because of the precession of the equinoxes, in which the egyptians took great interest. the inclination of the chief passage of the great pyramid was determined by the position of the pole-star of the perio

e, ghow can we draw a line of demarcation and say: ehere the physical process ends, and there the physiological begins f? no such barriers exist. h 210. psychic experience and trained clairvoyance add their testimony to this conclusion, and affirm that without a shadow of doubt the same kind of life can be seen pulsating in the body of a tiger or an oak tree or a fragment of mineral substance. as the secret doctrine expressed it: 211. with every day, the identity between the animal and physical man, between the plant and man, and even between the reptile and its nest, the rock, and man- is more and more clearly shown. the physical and chemical constituents of all being found to be identical, chemical 212. science may well say that there is no difference between the matter which composes th

omposes the ox, and that which forms man. but the occult doctrine is far more explicit. it says: not only the chemical compounds are the same, but the same infinitesimal invisible lives compose the atoms of the bodies of the mountain and the daisy, of man and the ant, of the elephant and of the tree which shelters it from the sun. each particle-whether you call it organic or inorganic- is a life(*the secret doctrine, i, 281) 213. in looking, then, at our chequered pavement, those of us who understand the full significance of it are constantly reminded of the omnipresence of life. 214. in ancient egypt the sanctity of the mosaic pave-ment was guarded with the most jealous care, and it was never invaded except by the candidate and the officers at the proper times, by the i.p.m. in the pursua

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

wledge (which is within the reach of the inner sight) masonry is seen to be far greater and holier than its initiates appear generally to realize. as tradition has always indicated, it is found to be a direct descendant of the mysteries of egypt (once the heart of that splendid faith whose wisdom and power were the glory of the ancient world- those mysteries which were the parent and prototype of the secret schools of other neighbouring lands, and its purpose is still to serve as a gateway to the true mysteries of the great white lodge. it offers to its initiates far more than a mere moralization upon building tools, and yet it is founded upon the purest principles of piety and virtue, for without the practice of morality and the living of the ethical life no true spiritual progress is pos

building processes of nature. in the halls below the pyramid- those underground chambers which were mentioned by herodotus as being contained in an island, fed by a channel from the nile(*her. book ii, 124- certain of the ceremonies of the mysteries were held. these and other halls in and near the great pyramid are still unknown to the explorer, though they may yet be opened by the proper steps- the secret doors turning upon pivots according to an elaborate system of counterpoises, and being set in motion by treading upon certain spots in the floor in a certain order. 107. the ceremonies of the mysteries were also intended to portray the higher evolution of man, his return to the divine source whence he came, through the development of the higher part of his nature, which is not merely co

he initiates of the first degree, embracing what masons term the seven liberal arts and sciences- grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, music and astronomy. by grammar the egyptians meant the sacred hieroglyphic writing of the priests, which was taught to all the initiates of the mysteries, but it also signified a kind of secret language, a way of speaking peculiar to the priesthood. in the secret language of the mysteries it was not so much that different words were used, as that the familiar words had a different meaning. those who have studied the translations of egyptian texts will have noticed how widely these vary in the versions of the different scholars; i have sometimes wondered whether this is in any way due to that system of double meanings. 125. in ancient egypt we we

ining through successive offices was and is therefore of inestimable value in acquiring an all-round development of character. at the apex of the ancient craft system, the degree of i.m. existed, which gave a far fuller power than had been conferred even in the mysteries of osiris, and enabled the master to become a hierophant of the mysteries in his turn, able to instruct and advance his brn. in the secret wisdom of egypt. in ordinary cases this splendid position was gained only late in life, and by the time the master had ruled his lodge he had had a most valuable training, that well might advance the course of his evolution more than several ordinary lives. 162. the same succession has been transmitted to us in masonry to-day, and every i.m. is in possession of the power of the egyptian

ging to the jews, though handed down along an independent line, which may nevertheless have crossed that of our own craft and influenced it to some extent in later days. there is much in the kabbala which throws light upon our ceremonies and symbols, and a study of kabbalistic theosophy may be of both profit and interest to the mason. 300. the briefest summary is all that we can attempt here(*see the secret tradition in israel, the secret tradition in freemasonry, a new encyclopaedia, all by bro. a. e. waite) the literature of the kabbala represents a growth of many centuries under the influence of many types of thought- jewish, gnostic, neo-platonic, greek, arabic and even persian- and it has never been fully translated into any european language. it consists of certain great texts writte

LEMEGETON

ch to the vulgar shall seem a miracle. origen saith that the magical art doth not contain anything subsisting, but although it should yet that must not be evil or subject to contempt or scorn; and doth distinguish the natural magic from that which is diabolical. tyaneus only exercised the natural magic by which he perforned wonderful things. philo hebreus saith that true magic by which we come to the secret works of nature is so far from being contemptible that the greatest monarchs and kings have studied it. nay amongst the persians none might reign unless he was skillfull in this great art. this noble science often degenerates, and from natural becomes diabolical, from true philosophy turns to nigromancy, which is wholly to be charged uppon its followers who, abusing or not being capable

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

sferred. dugan, bankston said, also knew a great deal and could confirm the story and produce additional information. dugan was duly brought to the same facility. the two related a fantastic and frightening tale. a texas-based group called the occult was responsible for cattle mutilations. its membership consisted of criminals, drug-dealers, motorcycle gangs, and their hangers-on. it also claimed the secret allegiance of some ostensibly respectable rich individuals who supplied enough money to the cult that it could afford, among other things, a fleet of helicopters.members killed animals to use their organs in orgiastic rites, and they also committed human sacrifices, including the slaughter of four innocent teenagers on the banks of lake cozad in nebraska in 1969. dugan claimed to have w

. wellingborough, northamptonshire, uk: crucible, 1986. ereshkigal in common with most traditional religious systems, the mesopotamians populated the cosmos with an expansive pantheon (some sources say several thousand) of gods and goddesses. some of these were distinguished as the patron deities of particular city-states, so that the importance of various gods tended to vary in some letters from the secret enochian language, used in elizabethan times. this section is taken from the center of a magic table used by occultist john dee to raise spirits (fortean picture library) ereshkigal 83 different time periods according to the relative strength of their respective city. thus marduk, patron of babylon, rose from the status of a rather obscure divinity to become king of the gods with the ri

e members led to its closing down. randolph s teachings on occult sexuality soon became the source for the sex magick system developed by the ordo templi orientis (oto, which however was in contradiction with randolph s thought on the moral level.oto teachings have been denounced as black magick by twentieth- century followers of randolph. among other teachings of the order are the basic ideas of the secret schools, including reincarnation and karma, as well as the law of justice and noninterference with the rights of others. members learn how to contact the hierarchies of the heavenly realm, as well as the process of transmutation, and the acquisition of health and strength through the dismissal of thoughts concerning weakness and age. they believe in the fatherhood of god and the ultimat

omena. a second belief is in the power of the will, which can be trained to do anything. central to magic is the will, its training and activity. the hermetic order of the golden dawn also looked to other planes of existence, usually referred to as astral planes. these planes are inhabited by entities other than human beings who were called secret chiefs. mathers himself claimed to have contacted the secret chiefs in 1892. the hermetic order of the golden dawn adopted a cabalistic initiation system wherein each grade was given a numerical symbol related to the tree of life. it is divided into the first order, with four levels for neophytes and beginners; the second order, with three advanced levels for humans; and the third order, the order of the secret chiefs. each of these levels had it

tract new members who see themselves reflected in the philosophy he called satanism. this entry was written by peter h. gilmore, high priest of the church of satan. see also church of satan; temple of set for further reading: aquino,michael. the church of satan. 4th ed. selfpublished, 1999. baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. barton, blanche. the secret life of a satanist: the authorized biography of anton lavey. los angeles, ca: feral house, 1990. lavey, anton. the compleat witch: or what to do when virtue fails. new york: dodd and mead, 1971. reprinted as the satanic witch. los angeles: feral house, 1989 .the devil s notebook. los angeles: feral house, 1992 .the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969 .the satanic rituals. new york: avon

LIBER 141

e so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the herb dangerious, part ii, equinox i,tide arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. epistola anno belli universalis (1914) ne perdat arcanum scripta* baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus o.t.o. national grand master general ad vitam of ireland, iona and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by p

book called agape and is also written plainly in liber cccxxxiii, cap. xxxvi. but now also do we think it fitting to add our own comment to this book agape which we wrote in our own words for the proper setting-forth of this secret taught us at our initiation to the ix by the o.h.o. and this book has received his official approbation in every word thereof. but in this comment do we not set forth the secret itself (rather on the contrary guarding it by certain subtilties even from the conjecture of the unworthy) but only our own ideas as to its right use, with other matters germane, thinking that those into whose hands it may come may thereby understand more fully the utter importance of this secret as having been the pivot of our working for so long a period, and further that it may aid s

e of the unworthy) but only our own ideas as to its right use, with other matters germane, thinking that those into whose hands it may come may thereby understand more fully the utter importance of this secret as having been the pivot of our working for so long a period, and further that it may aid such persons to attain perfectly the mastery of this holy and imperial art. ii of the importance of the secret this secret is the true key to magick; that is, by the right use of this secret man may impose his will on nature herself, as will appear hereafter in this comment. in this way, although all recorded knowledge were destroyed, it would be possible for an adept of this secret to restore it. iii of the mind of the adept in our holiest isle ierne is found a being called leprechaun. this cre

re is a series of operations of this art magick of the ix suggested for the use of any initiate as he begins his working. i. sex-force and sex-attraction (to ensure the regular course of these operations) ii. understanding of the mysteries of the ix and wisdom in their use (to ensure the right performance of these operations) iii. increase of the o.t.o (as a duty, and to ensure a suitable heir to the secret. this is especially important if the initiate be of the x) iv (if necessary) ease of circumstances (to ensure leisure for these operations, and to enlarge the field of choice of second parties) v. establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowl

send forth rain in due season, and the earth grow green at his coming. let his planets whirl upon his wheel; let him send forth his comets as angels unto his brethren; and let him give light to all his realm. let no eye behold him unblasted; let him strike upon the necks of the ungodly. xx of the thesaurus of the o.t.o. remember these chief treasures to be preserved: 1. this secret of the ix. 2. the secret of the viii concerning universal brotherhood: in the macrocosm the sun lord of all life; in the microcosm the phallus lord of all life; indubitable, undeniable, a basis for the faith of all men. 3. the secret of the vii: our particular method of instruction, selection, governance, and initiation. 4. the secret of the vi, the history of the temple, the mystery of baphomet, our war on tho

LIBER 777

20 peridot the lamp and wand (virile force reserved, the bread[[lotus wand. 21 amethyst, lapis lazuli the sceptre. 22 emerald the cross of equilibrium. 23 beryl or aquamarine the cup and cross of suffering, the wine[[water of lustration. 24 snakestone[[greenish turquoise] the pain of the obligation[[the oath] aumgn 25 jacinth the arrow (swift and straight application of force) on 26 black diamond the secret force, lamp on 27 ruby, any red stone the sword. 28 artificial glass[[chalcedony] the censer or aspergillus. 29 pearl the twilight of the place and magic mirror. 30 crysolith the lamen or bow and arrow iao: inri 31 fire opal the wand or lamp, pyramid of b[[the thurible. 32 onyx a sickle. 32 bis salt the pantacle or[[bread and] salt. 31 bis black diamond[[the winged egg. table i (continu

n] li 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [ezekiel. 9 the vision of the machinery of the universe. 1010 the vision of the holy guardian angel or of adonai. khan 11 divination sun 12 miracles of healing, gift of tongues, knowledge of sciences sun 13 the white tincture, clairvoyance, divination by dreams kan and khwan 14 love-philtres tui 15 power of consecrating things. 16 the secret of physical strength. 17 power of being in two or more places at one time, and of prophecy. 18 power of casting enchantments. 19 power of training wild beasts. 20 invisibility, parthenogenesis, initiation. 21 power of acquiring political and other ascendency. li 22 works of justice and equilibrium. 23 the great work, talismans, crystal-gazing& c. tui 24 necromancy. 25 transmutations[[vi

ince arabic is written cursively, letter forms vary slightly depending on whether the letter appears on its own, or in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. the repetition of one letter in lines 9 and 10 appears to be deliberate. table ii (the elements) col. lxvi. the numerical value of each of these spellings gives the number in col. lxv, which, rendered in hebrew letters, gives the secret name in col. lxiv. line 31. originally given hyh wyw hyh dwy, which adds to 82 rather than 72. the reading here is from mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled. table iii (the planets) col. lxxviii. line 13. various spellings of this horrendous name have appeared in the literature, and as mentioned in crowley s notes, this spelling can only be got to 3321 by counting the final\ as 700

phillips, and godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. cols. clxvii clxxi. a completely different set of names for the dekans and the gods referred to them may be found in budge s gods of the egyptians, vol. ii pp 304-310. i am unaware of crowley s source for these attributions: generally the names seem at the very least somewhat hellenized. notes to crowley s notes 1 because jk= koch, power, and hm is the secret name of yetzirah (vide col. lxiv. 2 i.e, the hebrew word for ten. 3 the g.d. qliphoth lecture as published by zalewski, etc) has wdba, abaddon; crowley s reading matches that in kabbala denudata (tom. i. pars. iv. fig. xvi (y; although this entity is there described as innominatus, nameless or unnamed; unnamable would be innomindandus (cf. the magnum innominandum mentioned by h. p. love

LIBER A

carlet. the lamp. let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver; with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a magick lamp that shall burn without wick or oil, being fed by the athyr. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. svb figvra cdxii 3 this then is that which is written: gbeing furnished with complete armour, and armed, he is similar to the goddess. h1 and again gi am armed, i am armed. h2 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 171 in westcott/ cory edition; quoted by proclus in platonic theology. the goddess in question is probably hekate. t.s] 2 [this is probably a quote from something, but

LIBER ALEPH

t which is written .thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other shall say nay. thou seest, o my son, that all conscious opposition to thy will, whether in ignorance, or by obstinacy, or through fear of others, may in the end endanger even thy true self, and bring thy star into disaster. and this is the true key to dreams; see that thou be diligent in its use, and unlock therewith the secret chambers of thine heart. t the book of wisdom or folly 15 x de via per empyr um (of the way through the empyrean) oncerning thy travellings in thy body of light, or astral journeys and visions so-called, do thou lay this wisdom to thy heart, o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme

h vel cxi 26 w de differentia rerum (of the distinction of things) ut, o my son, although thine ultimate nature be universal, thine immediate nature is particular. thy way to the centre is not oriented as that of any other being, and thine elements are no kin, but alien, to his. for shame! is it not the most transcendent of all the wisdoms of this cosmos, that no two beings are alike? lo! this is the secret of all beauty, and maketh love not only possible, but necessary, between every thing and every other thing. so then, lest thou in thine ignorance take the false way, and divagate, must thou learn thine own particular and peculiar nature in its relation to all others. for though it be illusion, it is by the true analysis of falsehoods that we are able to destroy them, just as the physici

for in one phase art thou also none, in another one, and in the third an organised and necessary part of that great structure, so that there is no more conflict at all in thy whole by-coming. but now will i make light for thine eyes in this matter as thou gropest, asking: but of them that see not this, what sayst thou, o my father? but in that vision thou sayst not thus, my son! learn then of me the secret mystery of illusion, and how it worketh, and other holy law that is its nature, and of thine action therein; for this is an arcanum of the wisdom of the magi, and proper unto thee that dwellest in the land of understanding. l liber aleph vel cxi 60 bh allegoria de caissa (allegory of chess) onsider for an example the game and play of the chess, which is a pastime of man, and worthy to e

nd alone; and by this word he createth man anew, in an essential form of life, so that he is changed in his inmost knowledge of himself. and this change worketh outwards, little by little, unto its visible effect. n the book of wisdom or folly 69 bp de magis tempori antiqui: imprimis, de lao-tze (of the magi of old time: first, of lao-tze) t may be unto thy profit, o my son, if i relate unto thee the secret history of those who have gone before me in this grade of magus, so far as their memory hath remained among mankind. for what would it avail thee should i recount the deeds of those whom i indeed may know, but thou not? thou knowest well how i keep me from all taint of fable, or any word unproven and undemonstrable. first then i speak of lao-tze, whose word was the tao. hereof have i al

because this is not only the foundation and the result of his whole doctrine, but the way of its work. w the book of wisdom or folly 71 br de sri krishna et de dionyso (of sri krishna, and of dionysus) rishna has names and forms innumerable, and i know not his true human birth, for his formula is of the major antiquity. but his word hath spread into many lands, and we know it to-day as inri with the secret iao concealed therein. and the meaning of this word is the working of nature in her changes; that is, it is the formula of magick whereby all things reproduce and recreate themselves. yet this extension and specialisation was rather the word of dionysus; for the true word of krishna was aum, importing rather a statement of the truth of nature than a practical instruction in detailed ope

LIBER ARCANORUM

xi liber carcerorvm tin qliphoth cvm suis geniis a d d e n t v r s i g i l l a e t nomina eorvm a a publication in class a 1 liber xxii domarvm mercvrii cvm svis geniis liber xxii carcerorvm qliphoth cvm svis geniis compare abgdhwzjfyklmnsopxqrs t with. xgbojkdhcmwssczpqapzfb 2 (this book is true up to the grade of adeptus exemptus. v.v.v.v.v. 8, 38) 0. a, the heart of iao, dwelleth in ecstasy in the secret place of the thunders. between asar and asi he abideth in joy. 1. the lightnings increased and the lord tahuti stood forth. the voice came from the silence. then the one ran and returned. 2. now hath nuit veiled herself, that she may open the gate of her sister. 3. the virgin of god is enthroned upon an oyster-shell; she is like a pearl, and seeketh seventy to her four. in her heart is

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

e matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king.1. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for it is in the word secret and not only in the english. compare ccxx iii:47, 73. the secret is still a secret to us. and thy comment upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand. i.e. explain the text .lest there be folly. as it says above, ccxx i:36. and to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but to dine or to drink at them, it is the law to give. then they shall chance to abide in this bliss or no

LIBER CCXLII AHA

hard! marysas. all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be.how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, takes hold of water fs self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth.one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling liber ccxlii 4 to what imperishable thing arises from the married dea

is a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret. all i was i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred all i am. the rune fs complete when all i shall be flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vaca

nt kiss, thou fastenest on this soul of mine, that it is gone, gone from all life, and rapt away into the infinite starry spray of thine own aon. alas for me! i faint. thy mystic majesty absorbs this spark. olympas. all hail! all hail! white splendour through the viewless veil! i am drawn with thee to rapture. marsyas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings into the essence of the all. now, now i stand on earth again, though, blazing through each nerve and vein, the light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god.s. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas

er did no less. marsyas. then prove both by the master-key of love. the lock turns stiffly? shalt thou shirk to use the sacred oil of work? not from the valley shalt thou test the eggs that line the eagle fs nest! climb, with thy life at stake, the ice, the sheer wall of the precipice! master the cornice, gain the breach, and learn what next the ridge can teach! yet.not the ridge itself may speak the secret of the final peak. olympas. all ridges join at last. marsyas. admitted, o thou astute and subtle-witted! yet one.loose, jagged, clad in mist! another.firm, smooth, loved and kissed by the soft sun! our order hath this secret of the solar path, even as our lord the beast hath won the mystic number of the sun. olympas. these secrets are too high for me. marsyas. nay, little brother! come

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

d black. 19. therefore, o my darling, art thou black. 20. o my beautiful, i have likened thee to a jet nubian slave, a boy of melancholy eyes. 21. o the filthy one! the dog! they cry against thee. because thou art my beloved. 22. happy are they that praise thee; for they see thee with mine eyes. 23. not aloud shall they praise thee; but in the night watch one shall steal close, and grip thee with the secret grip; another liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 3 shall privily cast a crown of violets over thee; a third shall greatly dare, and press mad lips to thine. 24. yea! the night shall cover all, the night shall cover all. 25. thou wast long seeking me; thou didst run forward so fast that i was unable to come up with thee. o thou darling fool! what bitterness thou didst crown thy

re! o end of things visible and invisible! this is all mine, who am not. 27. radiant god! let me fashion an image of gems and gold for thee! that the people may cast it down and trample it to dust! that thy glory may be seen of them. 28. nor shall it be spoken in the markets that i am come who should come; but thy coming shall be the one word. 29. thou shalt manifest thyself in the unmanifest; in the secret places men shall meet with thee, and thou shalt overcome them. 30. i saw a pale sad boy that lay upon the marble in the sunlight, and wept. by his side was the forgotten lute. ah! but he wept. 31. then came an eagle from the abyss of glory and overshadowed him. so black was the shadow that he was no more visible. 32. but i heard the lute lively discoursing through the blue still air. 33

stone, and they shall worship thee. 7. my prophet shall prophesy concerning thee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of silence. 8. thou hast come hither, o my prophet, through grave paths. thou hast eaten of the dung of the abominable ones; thou hast prostrated thyself before the goat and the crocodile; the evil men have made thee a plaything; thou hast wandered as a painted liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 23 harlot, ravishing with sweet scent and chinese colouring, in the streets;

gent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within me. in her blood i inscribe the secret riddles of the sphinx of the gods, that none shall understand,.save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and gynander that have passed beyond the bars of the prison that the old slime of khem set up in the gates of amennti. 45. o my adorable, my delicious one, all night will i pour out the libation on thine altars; all night will i burn the sacrifice of bl

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

he westering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye unto the dread volcano-king .now, then, by goddes reed. quod he .behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to. but from the earth fs full-flowered breast liber cxcvii 62 brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs

LIBER CXX

hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit (followeth the mystical dance as taught in secret: or let the magus trace 11 circles around the room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& sai

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

one .not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment, wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining

nal. nor is he in the still depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor.o my soul!.is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him.or seeking rest from that search! o my soul!.lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! yet now.ah now!.i am but a dead man. within me and without still stirs that life of sense that is not life, but is as the worms that feast upon my corpse. adonai! adonai! my lord adonai! indeed, thou hast forsaken me. nay! 1 [ac is paraphrasing chaldaan oracles, fragment 198 in westcott

heir thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth

even as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. konx om pax [with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed..ed] 10.00. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to roland, my liber dccclx 34 distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it

offered to teach me how to obtain astral visions (p.s..the tone of this entry 1 a writer for american magazines [ms. note by ac in equinox i (1, transcribed by yorke] john st. john 79 wrongs me. i sat patiently and reverently, like a chela with his guru, hoping to hear the word i needed) thence i went my long and lonely walk to my secret restaurant, learning the ritual as i went. 7.15. arrived at the secret restaurant. ordered 6 oysters, rable de lievre poivrade puree de marrons, and glace .casserole. with a small bottle of perrier water. i know the new ritual down to the end of the confession. it was hard to stop the mantra.the moment my thought wandered, up it popped! 8.03. i shall add cafe cognac cigare to this debauch. i continue learning the ritual. 8.40. i will return and humble myse

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

wore also a breastplate corresponding to the canopy; a sculptured gbeast h at each corner in gold, while the twelve signs of the zodiac were symbolized by the stones of the breast-plate. the bell tinkled yet again, and the herald again sounded his trumpet. the celebrants moved hand in hand down the nave while the organ thundered forth its solemn harmonies. all the knights and dames rose and gave the secret sign of the rose croix. it was at this part of the ceremony that things began to happen to me. i became suddenly aware that my body had lost both weight and tactile sensibility. my consciousness seemed to be situated no longer in my body. i gmistook myself, h if i may use the phrase, for one of the stars in the canopy. in this way i missed seeing the celebrants actually approach the cro

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

y: the fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! the invoking spiral dance: so life takes fire from death, and runs whirling amid the suns. hail, asi! pace the path, bind on the girdle of the starry one! sign of the enterer. homage to thee, lord of the word! sign of silence. lord of the silence, homage to thee! repeat both signs. lord, we adore thee, still and stirred, beyond infinity. the secret word. m. m (blue, orange, yellow-green, yellow, orange, blue) bell. for from the silence of the wand unto the speaking of the sword, and back again to the beyond, this is the toil and the reward. this is the path of a w h. ho! this is the path of. vel pyramidos 3 bell. hail asi! hail, thou wanded wheel! alpha and delta kissed and came for five that feed the flame. bell. hail, hoor-apep!

me! o come now! i wait, i wait patient-impatient, slave of fate bought by thy glance. come now, come now vel pyramidos 11 touch and inform this burning brow. asar un-nefer! in the shrine make thou me wholly thine remove hoodwink. i am asar, worthy alone to sit upon the double throne. attack is mine, and mine defence: and these are one. let us go hence! for i am master of my fate, wholly initiate. the secret word: m. m the words are spoken duly: the deeds are duly done my soul is risen newly to greet the risen sun. bell accordingly. one! four! five! hail! one! four! five! ten! all hail! sign accordingly. i give the sign that rends the veil. the sign that closes up the veil. m. m 12 2. the sealing of the pyramid proceed as in the building, unto the word .suns. the magus with wand] in his lef

g spiral dance: so life takes fire from death, and runs whirling amid the suns. banishing spiral dance: vel pyramidos 13 now let mine hands unloose the sweet and shining girdle of nuit! the adorations and the word. sign of the enterer. homage to thee, lord of the word! sign of silence. lord of the silence, homage to thee! repeat both signs. lord, we adore thee, still and stirred, beyond infinity. the secret word. m. m then, at the altar: behold! the perfect one hath said these are my body.s elements tried and found pure, a golden spoil incense and wine and fire and bread these i consume, true sacraments for the perfection of the oil. act accordingly. for i am clothed about with flesh and i am the eternal spirit i am the lord that riseth fresh from death, whose glory i inherit since i parta

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

into being. 36. farther and farther we float; yet we are still. it is the chain of systems that is falling away from us. 37. first falls the silly world; the world of the old grey land. 38. falls it unthinkingly far, with its sorrowful bearded face presiding over it; it fades to silence and woe. 39. we to silence and bliss, and the face is the laughing face of eros. 40. smiling we greet him with the secret signs. 41. he leads us into the inverted palace. 42. there is the heart of blood, a pyramid reaching its apex down below the wrong of the beginning. 43. bury me unto thy glory, o beloved, o princely lover of this harlot maiden, within the secretest chamber of the palace. 44. it is done quickly; yea, the seal is set upon the vault. 22 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 45. there is one that

to strike, and all is dissolved into the abyss of glory. 21. an end to the letters of the words! an end to the sevenfold speech. 22. resolve me the wonder of it all into the figure of a gaunt swift camel striding over the sand. 23. lonely is he, and abominable; yet hath he gained the crown. 24. oh rejoice! rejoice! 25. my god! o my god! i am but a speck in the stardust of ages; i am the master of the secret of things. svb figvra vii 29 26. i am the revealer and the preparer. mine is the sword.and the mitre and the winged wand! 27. i am the initiator and the destroyer. mine is the globe.and the bennu bird and the lotus of isis my daughter! 28. i am the one beyond these all; and i bear the symbols of the mighty darkness. 29. there shall be a sigil as of a vast black brooding ocean of death a

LIBER LVII

discussed later in this article. t.s] on the qabalah 7 the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initial or finals or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called hrtsn hmkj, chokham nesethrah .the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words j and n we form by the second kind of notariqon the word j, chen .grace..5 similarly, from the initials and finals of the words hmymch wnl hloy ym, mi iaulah leno ha- shamayimah .who shall go up to heaven (deuteronomy xxx, 12) are forms hlym, milah .circumcision. and hwhy, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumci

from the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. 29 [i.e, crowley.s essay berashith. t.s] on the qabalah 19 of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistc mode of research, was suddenly dumbfounded by the fact that he had actua

the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. or by meaning .the ox and the goad. i.e .he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. 28 liber lviii mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly.s doom is ruin* tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path. hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz

ned by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path. hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. i

gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades* inspiration, equilibrate

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

true. the condition was that the almighty should have the odds of an unusually long line,.the place was really a swift stream, just debouching into a lake.and of an unusual slowness of drawing in the cast. but what does any miracle prove? if the affaire cana were proved to me, i should merely record the facts: water may under certain unknown conditions become wine. it is a pity that the owner of the secret remains silent, and entirely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said .i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles

LIBER NU

v.v.v.v.v. n. fra. a a o.m. 7 =4 1 000. this is the book of the cult of the infinite without. 00. the aspirant is hadit. nuit is the infinite expansion of the rose; hadit the infinite contraction of the rood (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 0. first let the aspirant learn in his heart the first chapter of the book of the law (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, the khabs, the secret light within the heart. within this, again, unextended is hadit. this is the first practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 6 and 21. 2. adore and understand the rim of the stele of revealing. gabove, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. h this is the first practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 14. 3. avoid any act of choice or

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

hat i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the universe.1 2. let the exempt adept procure the prolegomena of kant,2 and study it, paying special attention to the antinomies. 3. also hume fs doctrine of causality in his genquiry. h3 4. also herbert spencer fs discussion of the three theories of the universe in his first principles, part i. 5. also huxley fs essays on hume and berkeley.4 6. also crowley fs essays: gberashith, h

LIBER SAMEKH

s angel as having devised this method of self-realization; the object of incarnation is to obtain articulate apprehension of the soul by measuring its reactions to its relations with other incarnated beings, and to observe theirs with each other. section aa line 1 the adept asserts his right to enter into conscious communication with his angel, on the ground that that angel has himself taught him the secret magick by which he may make the proper link. gmosheh h is mh, the formation, in jechidah, chiah, neschamah, ruach .the sephiroth from kether to yesod.since 45 is s1. 9 which sh, 300, is s1.24, which superadds to these nine an extra fifteen numbers (see in liber d the meanings and correspondences of 9, 15, 24, 45, 300, 345).15 45 is moreover adm, man. gmosheh h is thus the name of man as

ho is ready to use them. section f the adept now returns to the tiphareth square of his tau, and invokes spirit, facing towards boleskine, by the active pentagrams, the sigil called the mark of the beast,23 and the signs of l.v.x (see plate as before) he then vibrates the names extending his will in the same way as before, but vertically upward. at the same time he expands the source of that will.the secret symbol of self.both about him and below, as if to affirm that self, duplex as is its form, reluctant to acquiesce in its failure to coincide with the sphere of nuit. let him now imagine, at the last word, that the head of his will, where his consciousness is fixed, opens its fissure (the brahmarandhra cakkra, at the juncture of the cranial sutres) and exudes a drop of clear crystalline

y worded to passages in samekh that they may in fact have been summarized by yorke from samekh, rather than copied from any crowley ms. notes. in the gpramonstrance of a a h in equinox iii (1, we find listed among the forthcoming official publications: liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia socalled, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. 365 might have been chosen as the number of abrasax. the same description appeared in the list of gofficial publications of a a h in appendix i of magick in theory and practice, but the number was given there as gliber ccclxv vel cxx. h the latte

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

32. and the beloved shall abide with thee. 33. thou shalt not disclose the interior world of this rite unto any one: therefore have i written it in symbols that cannot be understood. 34. i who reveal the ritual am iao and oai; the right and the averse. 35. these are alike unto me. 36. now the veil of this operation is called shame, and the glory abideth within. 37. thou shalt comfort the heart of the secret stone with the worm blood. thou shalt make a subtle decoction of delight, and the watchers shall drink thereof. 38. i, apep the serpent, am the heart of iao. isis shall await asar, and i in the midst. 39. also the priestess shall seek another altar, and perform my ceremonies thereon. 40. there shall be no hymn nor dithyramb in my praise and the praise of the rite, seeing that it is utte

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. svb figvra xxvii 3 yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted

LIBER V VEL REGULI

. la is thus the universe in that phase, with its potentialities of manifestation. al, on the contrary, though it is essentially identical with la, shows .the fool. manifested through the equilibrium of contraries. the weight is still nothing, but it is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. sht is the formula of this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of thos

ech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .roaring lion. or as .the old serpent. instead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with that sodomitic and incestuous lust which is the trad

ncipate it from the thraldom of terror. we affirm on our altars our faith in ourselves and our wills, our love of all aspects of the absolute all. and we make the spirit shin combine with the flesh teth into a single letter, whose value is 31 even as those of la the naught, and al the all, to complete their not-being and being with its becoming, to mediate between identical extremes as their mean.the secret that sunders and seals them. it declares that all somethings are equally shadows of nothing, and justifies nothing in its futile folly of pretending that something is stable, by making us aware of a method of magick through the practice of which we may partake in the pleasure of the process. the magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying .evil. the essence of

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

locking the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numeration thereof [note in first edition of the book of lies (grk, go phallus h= 1366. see also stirling, the canon, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus is the sign of the enterer described in gliber o. h the version of the star ruby in magick has groar h (grk, gbeast h. 7 [the sign of silence, see

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

only one eye puts hadingus in touch with the pirate deities, themes, and concepts 157 liserus, and when hadingus is wounded he makes an otherworld journey on a horse (sleipnir. later he makes a second otherworld journey when an old woman transports him to the world of the dead. before an important battle, hadingus puts his ship ashore to confer with an old man waving his cloak and learns from him the secret of the wedge formation. and when he learns that hundingus, whom he had put on the throne at uppsala, had drowned in a vat of beer, hadingus hanged himself before the eyes of his populace. the partnership with a giantess, otherworld journeys, necromancy, wedge formation, and voluntary hanging make it clear that hadingus had obvious odinic associations, and indeed the story of odin and mi

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

order by separateness and every inequality, with the supreme attainment of individuality and ego. wisdom is the realisation of the mysterious incomprehensibility of all things, whoever the designer; and all the partial disclosures of knowledge prove this. if i was begotten of all yesterdays then ego (made of my memories become flesh) is my only lamp for the tomorrows. my gods have grown with me. the secret of happiness is to be in harmony with yourself; little more is permitted or desirable. seek your environment and adapt it: do not ask z..q$ 5! e. i know only vaguely what i have made from self into myself. if others loved themselves half as much as i do, there would be no wars. everything would seem less dangerous than reality, for everyone would escape or unrender it. vitality of idea

whereas i am oft content with an old bitch. sound practice if you have imagination. the object of loving is to be the beloved, and the begetting is evidence of consummation. there is no contraception in the great procreative effort to become ourselves. you cannot start from not-belief and hope to flow into the stream of belief, as if this were possible. usually, the inveterate id believes for us. the secret of happiness is to be in harmony with yourself. little more is permitted or desirable. seek your own environment and adapt it: do not. z> 2..q$ 5 &7 i know but vaguely what i have made from memory into myself. if there is >b z. 5: z "d y>r..q..1 2#"d e( 6..1..q. 6. i.e, the convertibility of everything into every other thing to emerge again as more distinct. if the voice of the majority

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

on via nocturne by michael ford a ceremonial or solitary initiation into the light of phosphorus. participant should be hooded in a black robe, unmarked with no symbols bearing. this represents that a person need not be refined by appearance, but the center of self. that cain has given man and woman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

sible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself

unces the birth of my being awakened, come forth from the light of dawn. i am the source of light and darkness, from which the peacock feathers grow. from my essence is the flow of time, the current of life and light. such shall be hidden and not revealed to the profane, their eyes shut in the forgotten shadows of unbecoming. i speak the words of darkness as being zazas, zazas, natsatanada zazas, the secret oath of opening the abyss, these are my words of manifestation! i create therefore! the dragon which coils in the darkness shall walk with my spirit, while i shall cultivate the light of dawn from which wisdom springs. the green of the earth is fed from the blood of wolves and the living, from which great secrets find their way to my ears. so it shall be! shaitan i am, shadow and light

atavistic rituals. manes the shadow of the dead, spirit forms which may be controlled and absorbed by the sorcerer s own astral body. one may feed the servitors themselves from this, that they may take their shadow and from your will form their shapes in darkness in whatever fashion you so desire. necromancy evocation and communion with the dead. sabbat- the meeting of witches in the dream plane, the secret arcana of leaving the body. there are two aspects of the sabbat, the empyrean/celestial (of air the luciferian sabbat) and the infernal sabbat (chthonic, demonic and earth based. these two elements of the dream conclave are connected with the symbolism of which the fraturnitias saturni focused upon as the higher and lower octave of saturn. shades shadows of the dead, spirits which commu

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

information about the order. one such broadsheet, the grand mystery laid open, was published anonymously in 1726; and it contains the following text "how many signs has a true freemason, nine, which are distinguish'd into spiritual and temporal. have the six spiritual signs any names? yes, but are not divulged to any new admitted member, because they are cabalisttical" and later, with respect to the secret word. what is it? it is a cabalistical word,"13 one must be careful to avoid jumping to conclusions on the basis of material which is published as an anonymous expose, because one can never know the motive of the author. still, there is no evidence that the author of this paper was hostile to masonry or seeking to deceive; and taken with the other evidence, such as byrom's "cabala club"

, palaces, theaters, pyramids, monuments, bridges, walls, pillars, courts, halls, fortifications, and labyrinths, with the famous light-house of pharos and colossus at rhodes, and many other wonderful works performed by the architects, to the great satisfaction of the readers and edification of free-masons" the paragraph includes a footnote which "quere(s, whether such histories are of any use in the secret mysteries of the craft."30 in suggesting that discussions about the building of physical structures do not relate to the real business of free-masonry, dermott introduces a distinction between the "mysteries of the craft" and operative masonry. after a long digression which denigrates authors of masonic exposures, dermott returns to the subject of masonry: certain it is. that free-mason

e-masonry, dermott introduces a distinction between the "mysteries of the craft" and operative masonry. after a long digression which denigrates authors of masonic exposures, dermott returns to the subject of masonry: certain it is. that free-masonry has been from the creation (though not under that name; that it was a divine gift from god; that cain and the builders of his city were strangers to the secret mystery of masonry; that there were but four masons in the world when the deluge happened, that one of the four, even the second son of noah, was not master of the art; that neither nimrod, nor any of his bricklayers, knew any thing of the matter, and that there were but very few masters of the art (even) at solomon's temple; whereby it plainly appears, that the whole mystery was commun

MAGIC AND SPELLS

with the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly kept the secret of the shadow weave to herself. over the millennia some mortals, mainly her servants, have been allowed to discover the shadow weave or have stumbled across it in their researches. shadow weave users enjoy several advantages. first, they ignore disruptions in the weave. a shadow weave effect works normally in a dead magic or wild magic zone (an antimagic field, which blocks the flow of

duce any number of bizarre effects, including wild magic (see the wild magic section above. the exact nature of such effects varies with each mythal. rune magic in the snowbound mountains of the north, dwarves and giants have dwelled for uncounted years as rivals and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe rune feat (see chapter 1: characters. rune magic is strongly tied to the dwarven and giant deities and is thus the province of divine spellcasters. some students of rune magic choose to virtually abandon the normal practice

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

athematics the human body in symbolism the hiramic legend the pythagorean theory of music and color fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part one) fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part two) flowers, plants, fruits, and trees stones, metals and gems ceremonial magic and sorcery the elements and their inhabitants hermetic pharmacology, chemistry, and therapeutics the qabbalah, the secret doctrine of israel fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony the tree of the sephiroth qabbalistic keys to the creation of man an analysis of tarot cards the tabernacle in the wilderness the fraternity of the rose cross rosicrucian doctrines and tenets fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams alchemy and its exponents the theory and practice of alchemy: part one the theory and practice

emy: part two the hermetic and alchemical figures of claudius de dominico celentano vallis novi the chemical marriage bacon, shakspere, and the rosicrucians the cryptogram as a factor in symbolic philosophy freemasonic symbolism mystic christianity the cross and the crucifixion the mystery of the apocalypse the faith of islam american indian symbolism the mysteries and their emissaries conclusion the secret teachings of all ages an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy being an interpretation of the secret teachings concealed within the rituals, allegories, and mysteries of all ages by manly p. hall san francisco printed for manly p. hall by h.s. crocker company, incorporated mcmxxviii [1928, no renewal] scanned at sacred-texts.com, no

a timely fashion. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. note: all page numbers in the original were given as roman numerals; these have been converted to arabic numerals in this etext. p. 3 this book is dedicated to the rational soul of the world next: preface p. 5 preface numerous volumes have been written as commentaries upon the secret systems of philosophy existing in the ancient world, but the ageless truths of life, like many of the earth's greatest thinkers, have usually been clothed in shabby garments. the present work is an attempt to supply a tome worthy of those seers and sages whose thoughts are the substance of its pages. to bring about this coalescence of beauty and truth has proved most costly, but i belie

mes trismegistus suppositions concerning identity of hermes--the mutilated hermetic fragments--the book of thoth--poimandres, the vision of hermes--the mystery of universal mind- the seven governors of the world. 37 the initiation of the pyramid the opening of the great pyramid by caliph at mamoun--the passageways and chambers of the great pyramid--the riddle of the sphinx--the pyramid mysteries--the secret of the pyramid coffer-the dwelling place of the hidden god. 41 isis, the virgin of the world the birthdays of the gods--the murder of osiris--the hermetic isis--the symbols peculiar to isis--the troubadours--the mummification of the dead. 45 the sun, a universal deity the solar trinity-christianity and the sun--the birthday of the sun--the three suns- the celestial inhabitants of the su

danes--the orders of elemental beings--the gnomes, undines, salamanders, and sylphs--demonology--the incubus and succubus- vampirism. 105 hermetic pharmacology, chemistry, and therapeutics the healing methods of paracelsus--palingenesis--hermetic theories concerning the cause of disease--medicinal properties of herbs--the use of drugs in the mysteries--the sect of the assassins. 109 the qabbalah, the secret doctrine of israel the written and unwritten laws--the origin of the qabbalistic writings--rabbi simeon ben jochai--the great qabbalistic books--the divisions of the qabbalistic system--the sepher yetzirah. 113 fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony ain soph and the cosmic egg--the qabbalistic system of worlds--the qabbalistic interpretation of ezekiel's vision--the great image of nebuch

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

erent fate, whose roots appear to reach back into the outer regions of that night. among those who understand the darkness which is no darkness to them anymore are those that tread the way of witchcraft. they of their own accord have walked beyond the ring of firelight and learned the paths in the wilderness beyond. now that aquarius is upon us, the gates have swung back revealing as never before the secret workings of those who practise the black arts. no more are we constrained by common law to hide our doings; the stake and the noose are things of the past, and we may once more choose our own gods, bright or dark. the day of the pale galilean is passing, and the restrictions imposed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to

hem burn in the air with spectral blue witch fire. now take your second piece of parchment and draw on it the six-pointed star, or hexagram of solomon, as in the illustration, inscribing the t-shaped cross in the centre last. this cross, referred to by witches of the last century as the triple tau of the arch mosms, is a variant of your triple sealing cross- pentacle of protection, comprising, 1. the secret seal of solomon 2. the hexagram of solomon 3. the pentagram of solomon- combined with the hexagram and the six minor taus, it is regarded by witches as an extraordinarily powerful talisman of protection. when the ink has dried, retrace the inverted triangle [upside down traingle] with salt water from your cup, chanting these words "so therefore he who would govern the works of fire must

whole star yet again with the athame, this time in silence, visualizing the symbol glowing in blue light. the design on the third piece of paper must be written with your pen of art in blood- your own or that of a beefsteak, chicken, or lamb chop from the supermarket again will do. you should wipe your pen of art carefully free of all ink before you embark upon this. this last design is known as the secret seal of solomon and traditionally was the symbol by means of which the seventy-two lords of the demons or djinn were imprisoned in a brazen vessel by the magus-king and sunk beneath the ocean. they were later released, providentially it seems, by certain babylonian wizards. the legend probably stems from that of the drowned nephelim. when you have drawn the symbol and let it dry, retrac

e words: bound, bound, bound be all demons and powers of adversity from the north, south, east, and west! bound, bound, bound be all ill-wishers and those that practise violence against the bearer of this! bound, bound, bound shall be all; bound and sealed from n [witchname, son of m [parent] and l [parent. bound and held subject to his will. having completed all three designs, sandwich the last, the secret seal, between the pentagram and hexagram, which should be facing outwards with their stars visible. then, with exorcised needle and red thread, sew neatly around the four edges to combine all three papers into a permanent packet. over this you must then chant the following words as you hold it in the incense smoke, the tip of your athame blade pressed against it: o pentacle of power, be

s) if your deep mind has been sufficiently attuned during the operation, your victim should begin to feel signs of depression or anxiety within about a day or so. witchcraft of this sort doesn't always take effect immediately. it sometimes appears to need about twenty-four hours to percolate through the lower levels of the deep minds concerned and begin to manifest itself in waking consciousness. the secret of success here, however, remains as always in whipping up your passions to the required intensity, and at the same time alerting your deep mind by the correct degree of concentration and repetition. while we're on the subject of saturn-type operations, it is a good time to consider the whole subject of ligature in greater detail. ligature, as we have already seen, simply means magical

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

like unto thee, nor ever shall arise. and when i comprehended the speech which was made unto me, i understood that in me was the knowledge of all creatures, both things which are in the heavens and things which are beneath the heavens; and i saw that all the writings and wisdom of this present age were vain and futile, and that no man was perfect. and i composed a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of magical arts of any masters; any secret or experiments, namely, of these sciences which is in any way worth being accomplished. also i have written them in this key, so that like as a key openeth a treasure-house, so this key alone may open the knowledge and understanding of ma

f the universe, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a tower of strength against the appearance and assault of the evil spirits. after this, turning towards the four quarters of the universe, he shall say the following words: these be the symbols and the names of the creator, which can bring terror and fear unto you. obey me then, by the power of these holy names, and by these mysterious symbols of the secret of secrets. the which being said and done, thou shalt see them draw near and approach from all parts. but if they be hindered, detained, or occupied in some way, and so that they cannot come, or if they are unwilling to come, then, the suffumigations and censings being performed anew, and (the disciples) having anew, by especial order, touched their swords, and the master having encoura

name, yiai, which moses invoked, and there followed that great judgment of god, when dathan and abiram were swallowed up in the centre of the earth. otherwise, if ye contravene and resist us by your disobedience unto the virtue and power of this name yiai, we curse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau up

uth, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious words of the secret mysteries and by their virtue, strength, and power. the key of solomon page 30 i conjure ye anew, i constrain and command ye with the utmost vehemence and power, by that most potent and powerful name of god, el, strong and wonderful, by him who spake and it was done; and by the name iah, which moses heard, and spoke with god; and by the name agla, which joseph invoked, and was delivered

ire of the same beneath the carpet, holding thy wand upright, against which to rest thy chin; thou shalt hold with book one page 51 thy right hand the aforesaid strip of parchment against thy forehead. and thou shalt say the following words: vegale, hamicata, umsa, terata, yeh, dah, ma, baxasoxa, un, horah, himsere; o god the vast one send unto me the inspiration of thy light, make me to discover the secret thing which i ask of thee, whatsoever such or such a thing may be, make me to search it out by the aid of thy holy ministers raziel, tzaphniel, matmoniel; lo, thou hast desired truth in the young, and in the hidden thing shalt thou make me known wisdom. recabustira, cabustira, bustira, tira, ra, a, karkahita, kahita, hita, ta. and thou shalt hear distinctly the answer which thou shalt h

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

d under thy feet" figure 30. the sixth pentacle of mars. it hath so great virtue that being armed therewith, if thou art attacked by any one, thou shalt neither be injured nor wounded when thou fightest with him, and his own weapons shall turn against him. editor s note. around the eight points of the radii of the pentacle are the words "elohim qeber, elohim hath covered (or protected" written in the secret alphabet of malachim, or the writing of the angels. the versicle is from psalm xxxvii. 15 "their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bow shall be broken" figure 31. the seventh and last pentacle of mars. write thou this upon virgin parchment paper with the blood of a bat, in the day and hour of mars; and uncover it within the circle, invoking the demons spirits of the natu

circle, invoking the demons spirits of the nature of mars, especially those which are written in the whose names are therein written; and thou shalt immediately see hail and tempest. figures 27 and 28. the holy pentacles page 69 editor s note. in the center of the pentacle are the divine names, el and yiai, which have the same numerical value when written in hebrew. the letters in hebrew, and in the secret alphabet called the celestial, compose the names of spirits. round the pentacle is "he gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. he smote their vines also, and their fig-trees" psalm cv. 32,33. figures 29 and 30. figure 31. the key of solomon page 70 the sun. figure 32. the first pentacle of the sun. the countenance of shaddai the almighty, at whose aspect all creatures o

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

goetia compiled and translated by s.l. macgregor mathers editing and additional material by aleister crowley 3uhidfh this translation of the first book of the lemegeton which is now for the first time made accessible to students of talismanic magic was done, after careful collation and edition, from numerous ancient manuscripts in hebrew, latin, and french, by g. h. fra. d.d.c.f, by the order of the secret chief of the rosicrucian order.1 the g. h. fra, having succumbed unhappily to the assaults of the four great princes (acting notably under martial influences, it seemed expedient that the work should be brought to its conclusion by another hand. the investigation of a competent skryer into the house of our unhappy fra, confirmed this divination; neither our fra. nor his hermetic mul. we

hat the magical art doth not contain anything subsisting, but although it should, yet that it must not be evil, or subject to contempt or scorn; and doth distinguish the natural magic from that which is diabolical. apollonius tyannaeus only exercised the natural magic, by the which he did perform wonderful things. philo hebraeus saith that true magic, by which we do arrive at the understanding of the secret works of nature, is so far from being contemptible that the greatest monarchs and kings have studied it. nay! among the persians none might reign unless he was skilful in this great art. this noble science often degenerateth, from natural becometh diabolical, and from true philosophy turneth unto nigromancy.11 the which is wholly to be charged upon its followers, who, abusing or not bei

ling to do anything which the exorcist desireth. he governeth 26 legions of spirits. and this his seal is to be worn, etc (71) dantalion- the seventy-first spirit is dantalion. he is a duke great and mighty, appearing in the form of a man with many countenances, all men s and women s faces; and he hath a book in his right hand. his office is to teach all arts and sciences unto any; and to declare the secret counsel of any one; for he knoweth the thoughts of all men and women, and can change them at his will. he can cause love, and show the similitude of any person, and show the same by a vision, let them be in what part of the world they will. he governeth 36 legions of spirits; and this is his seal, which wear thou, etc (72) andromalius. the seventy-second spirit in order is named androma

the top. this history of the genii shut up in the brazen vessel by king solomon recalls the story of the fisherman and the jinni in the arabian nights. in this tale, however, there was only one jinni shut up in a vessel of yellow brass the which was covered at the top with a leaden seal. this jinni tells the fisherman that his name is sakhr, or sacar (colour- bronze. letters.-black on a red band) the secret seal of solomon. this is the form of the secret seal of solomon, wherewith he did bind and seal up the aforesaid spirits with their legions in the vessel of brass. this seal is to be made by one that is clean both inwardly and outwardly, and that hath not defiled himself by any woman in the space of a month, but hath in prayer and fasting desired of god to forgive him all his sins, etc

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

t is haunted (such) as houses& to call forth pamersiel or any of these his servants, make a circle in the form as is showed in the 1st. book goetia before going in the upper room of your house, or in a place that is airy because these spirits that are in this part are all airy. you may call these spirits into a crystal stone 4 inches (in) diameter sett on a table made as followeth which is called the secret table of solomon, having his seal on your breast& the girdle about your waist, as is showed in the book goetia, and you cannot err. the form of the table is this, when you have thus got what is to be theurgia goetia 9 prepared, rehearse the conjuration following several times, that is whilst the spirit comes, for without a doubt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the fol

MEANING OF MASONRY

en expressed. our own teaching, for instance, recognizes pythagoras as having undergone numerous initiations in different parts of the world, and as having attained great eminence in the science. now it is perfectly certain that pythagoras was not a mason at all in our present sense of the word; but it is also perfectly certain that pythagoras was a very highly advanced master in the knowledge of the secret schools of the mysteries, of whose doctrine some small portion is enshrined for us in our masonic system. what then was the purpose the framers of our masonic system had in view when they compiled it? to this question you will find no satisfying answer in ordinary masonic books. indeed there is nothing more dreary and dismal than masonic literature and masonic histories, which are usual

ests of fitness is preserved in our own working by the conducting of the candidate to the two wardens, and submitting him to a merely formal trial of efficiency. for it is impossible to-day, as it was impossible in ancient times, for a man to reach the heights of moral perfection and spiritual consciousness which were then, and are now, the goal and aim of all the schools of the mysteries and all the secret orders, without purification and trial. complete stainlessness of body, utter purity o f* strange houses of sleep by a. e. waite. mind, are absolute essentials to the attainment of things of great and final moment" who" says psalmist (and remember that the psalms were the sacred hymns used in the hebrew mysteries" who will go up to the hill of the lord, and ascend to his holy place? eve

h only proficient and properly prepared candidates, who voluntarily sought to participate in it, were initiated. whether in ancient india, egypt, greece, italy or mexico, or among the druids of europe, temples of initiation have ever existed for those who felt the inward call to come apart from the multitude and to dedicate themselves to a long discipline of body and mind with a view to acquiring the secret knowledge and developing the spiritual faculties by means of experimental processes of initiation of which our present ceremonies are the faint echo. it is far beyond my present scope to describe any of these great systems or the methods of initiation they employed. but in regard to them i will ask you to accept my statement upon two points (1) that although these great schools of the m

n our scriptures is called the kingdom of heaven. what then is this" centre" by reviving and using which we may hope to regain the secrets of our lost nature? we may reason from analogies. as the divine life and will is the centre of the whole universe and controls it; as the sun is the centre and life-giver of our solar system and controls and feeds with life the planets circling round it, so at the secret centre of individual human life exists a vital, immortal principle, the spirit and the spiritual will of man. this is the faculty, by using which (when we have found it) we can never err. it is a point within the circle of our own nature and, living as we do in this physical world, the circle of our existence is bounded by two grand parallel lines" one representing moses; the other king

ment, and should convey little or nothing at all to those unworthy of or unripe for the" gnosis" or wisdom-teaching. they discharged that task with signal success and in a way which provokes admiration from those who can appreciate it for their profound knowledge of, and insight into, the science of self-knowledge and regeneration. they were obviously initiates of an advanced type, well versed in the secret tradition and philosophy of the mystery systems of the past and acutely pe rceptive of the deeper and mystical sense of the holy scriptures to which they constantly make luminous reference. to deal with these explanatory lectures in complete detail would involve a very long task. we will, however, proceed to speak of some of the more prominent matters with which they deal and so elabora

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

er, and i learned how they may obey me as well. after a period of working with such arts, lilith then revealed a darker path. lilith drank the blood of man, and bred her children from their seed, taken from nocturnal congress with those sleeping. desert travelers were drained of life and their children were given to her vampyric children to grow strong. lilith opened the gates for arezura, called the secret place, and the great shadow ahriman came before me. i took the mark of the beast and lilith s mark, being the bloodied caul. lilith bathed in blood, and grew strong and comforted from it. she was isolate and beautiful. kind and pale features would caress one who feared her, then her hand would become blackened talons, covered in course gray hair, and her face become contorted in demonic

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ter. the spirit of the initiate is also infused with the ancestral or chthonic shade which is a form of self-initiation. the path of azrail also explores the phantasms and ghost doors in ritual sorcery, from which one may commune with the shades of the dead. the initiate will also meditation upon his own death, the path which leads to vampyric awakening. calling of the 8 points of baphomet, being the secret essence of samael and lilith revealed! it is baphomet who is essence of the circle, the god of the eightfold power associated with an earth based summoning. this is a manifestation of baphomet and a form of nylarlathotep, the black shadow of the sabbat. the sabbat is one of resurgent desire and awakening. go forth with freedom, joy and pleasure! a description of one such event follows

h a system operate according to individual knowledge and interest. 103 103 nu- moon rite atavistic resurgence nuit, goddess of space and the night sky, proves to be a significant key to attainment of hidden knowledge and magickal development. the hidden knowledge i speak of is the of the vast, and often unexplored, subconscious symbolised by the night sky or space. the adventure of exploration is the secret of the development of the individual sorcerer. animal atavisms which inhabit the human brain can be categorized as two types. some typify forms of pre-human consciousness; other strains have linked themselves with the human psyche and genetics. in the final analysis either kind can be defined as totems by shamans. lycanthropy is nothing more than rites of atavistic resurgence, either on

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ery scholar must be aware that there are two distinct styles two schools, so to speakplainly traceable in the hebrew scriptures: the elohistic and the jehovistic. the portionsbelonging to these respectively are so blended together, so completely mixed up by laterhands, that often all external characteristics are lost. yet it is known that the two schoolswere antagonistic (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine, v ol. 3)many cryptic terms are used to describe the adversaries and their conflict. many seem-ingly incomprehensible motifs and anecdotes from the worlds legends can be madelucid once the reader knows what is really being implied. and this was comprehendedby the american master of the pre-diluvian epochs, ignatius donnelly, who demon-strated his discernment, concerning the ter

heir lives, as there are powerfulapotropaic spells working around the structures. but the object is to extract dna samplesfrom the mummies to further their present nefarious necromantic experiments. the serpents possess great knowledge of geomancy and constructed their sites andcities with precision. the nazca lines in peru and the glastonbury and kingston zodi-acs are evidence of this knowledge. the secret fraternities have preserved these geo-metric secrets for many centuries. later, as the atlantean sorcerers gained power againand were successful in infiltrating a culture established by their humane scions, theywould instigate the atrocity of human sacrifice. appearing and presenting themselvesas the gods of the fathers, they would seduce and then ritually slaughter countlessthousands

not by that order itself (duke of brunswick,grand master of world freemasonry. while the real brothers died ignominious deaths, the spurious order which tried to stepinto their shoes became exclusively a branch of the jesuits (illuminati) under the immediatetutelage of the latter. true-hearted masons ought to reject with horror any connection, letalone descent from these (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine) there exists. another class of adepts belonging to a brotherhood also and mightier thanany other they have to be ranked with the adepts of the black arts. these are our romancatholic fathers and clergy. a hundred times more learned in secret symbology and theold religion than our orientalists will ever bethere are more profoundly learned kabalistsin rome and throughout europe

arts. these are our romancatholic fathers and clergy. a hundred times more learned in secret symbology and theold religion than our orientalists will ever bethere are more profoundly learned kabalistsin rome and throughout europe and america than is generally suspected..thus are thebrotherhoods of black adepts more powerful and dangerousthan any host of easternoccultists (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine) speak i of ancient atlantis, speak of the days of the kingdom of shadows, speak of the com-ing of the children of shadows. out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of theearth-manin the form of man they moved amongst us, but only to sight were they as men. serpent-headed when the glamour was liftedcrept they into councils, taking form that were likeunto men. slayin

(president woodrowwilson)this place is terrible!76atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation we get the truth even from the horse's mouth. we form an association of brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

sorcerer may shape shift and communicate with their familiars and spirits. the luciferian sabbat is a solar and air 86 phenomena based in dreaming, floating in air and having sensations of a warm heat similar to sitting out in the sun. the luciferian sabbat is a strengthening and development of the body of light, the astral double of the adept. sabbatic a term which is related as the knowledge of the secret gathering, the sabbat. this is a focus of inspired teaching based on magickal development via dreaming and astral projection. the sabbat is the gathering of sorcerers in dreaming flesh, when the body is shed for the psyche which is able to go forth in whatever form it desires. the witch or sorcerer who is able to attend the sabbat has already freed the mind through a process of antinomi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

mewhere in the depths of its recesses there resided an unknown being who was called "the initiator" or "the illustrious one" robed in blue and gold and bearing in his hand the sevenfold key of eternity. who was the master dwelling in the mighty pyramid, the many rooms of which signified the worlds in space; the master whom none might behold save those who had been "born again? he alone fully knew the secret of the pyramid, but he has departed the way of the wise and the house is empty. the hymns of praise no longer echo in muffled tones through the chambers; the neophyte no longer passes through the elements and wanders among the seven stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty sh

s; the neophyte no longer passes through the elements and wanders among the seven stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty shell--the outer symbol of an inner truth--and men call the house of god a tomb! the technique of the mysteries was unfolded by the sage illuminator, the master of the secret house. the power to know his guardian spirit was revealed to the new initiate; the method of disentangling his material body from his divine vehicle was explained; and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of t

ividual completion. it is also to be noted incidentally that if the coffer in the king's chamber be struck, the sound emitted has no counterpart in any known musical scale. this tonal value may have formed part of that combination of circumstances which rendered the king's chamber an ideal setting for the conferment of the highest degree of the mysteries -manly palmer hall (33rd degree freemason "the secret teachings of all ages" it should never be forgotten for a moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so regarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician -aleister crowley "magic without tears--michael wynn's "the

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

visualize and create the vampyric form accordingly. in the full moon darkness of night, when shades and the manes of the dead remain close to the earth, approach the tomb of sah in the honor of the self, which is the mysteries of the nephilim and watchers, who descended into the demonium of the earth, to merge spirit with beast and human flesh. wear this mask with intent and pure love, then shall the secret of the essence be revealed in your sunless palace of night. approach the tomb "gate of black earth, nephilimic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith's womb shall the vampyre shade awaken hekak vozath ka-sath-ompos shu-seth-evoi-zrazza (by the magic of secret names shall set strengthen the shadow tongue of the serpe

istra drinks of the elixir from the skull cap, even if red in color, allowing some of it to cover her face (lilith now looks unto the hooded ones, those who may be present) i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple ofazothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil's sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness (drink of the elixir- the skull bowl is passed to each. if only the magistra and magister of the rite are present, then just the magister

ace the altar "sekah, sekah, zrazza umpesha "by the hidden light known under the black sun, by the prayers whispered in silence unto the blood dripping moon i summon forth the adversary, noctulia- hecate, goddess before me this night. i call forth my lord, the devil, whom is a shadow of my self, just as i, isolate and individual between the dual essence of azoth, from which the toad awaits, shall the secret gates be opened "i call upon thee, satandar and asentacer, i summon thee forth phantom of darkness, i call forth the spirit of the werewolf, beast of darkness and shadow. send now the gray shape which makes men tremble. sah zrizzu usha bapesta zrazza" take the wolf/dog skull and use the teeth to mark the left breast with the mark of the werewolf "i mark myself with the kiss of the devil

MORALS AND DOGMA

tinue ever to unfold with the ages of eternity. be not deceived! god has formed thy nature, thus to answer to the future. his law can never be abrogated, nor his justice eluded; and forever and ever it win be true, that"_whatsoever a man soweth, that also he shall reap [illustration: decorative] xiv. grand elect, perfect, and sublime mason [perfect elu] it is for each individual mason to discover the secret of masonry, by reflection upon its symbols and a wise consideration and analysis of what is said and done in the work. masonry does not _inculcate_ her truths. she states them, once and briefly; or hints them, perhaps, darkly; or interposes a cloud between them and eyes that would be dazzled by them"_seek, and ye shall _find" knowledge and the truth. the practical object of masonry is t

brutality, baseness, falsehood, slavishness of soul, intolerance, superstition, tyranny, meanness, the insolence of wealth, and bigotry. when despotism and superstition, twin-powers of evil and darkness, reigned everywhere and seemed invincible and immortal, it invented, to avoid persecution, the mysteries, that is to say, the allegory, the symbol, and the emblem, and transmitted its doctrines by the secret mode of initiation. now, retaining its ancient symbols, and in part its ancient ceremonies, it displays in every civilized country its banner, on which in letters of living light its great principles are written; and it smiles at the puny efforts of kings and popes to crush it out by excommunication and interdiction. man's views in regard to god, will contain only so much positive truth

een by ezekiel in his vision. the apocalypse completes the demonstration, and shows the kabalistic meanings of the whole. the symbola architectonica are found on the most ancient edifices; and these mathematical figures and instruments, adopted by the templars, and identical with those on the gnostic seals and abrax, connect their dogma with the chaldaic, syriac, and egyptian oriental philosophy. the secret pythagorean doctrines of numbers were preserved by the monks of thibet, by the hierophants of egypt and eleusis, at jerusalem, and in the circular chapters of the druids; and they are especially consecrated in that mysterious book, the apocalypse of saint john. all temples were surrounded by pillars, recording the number of the constellations, the signs of the zodiac, or the cycles of t

e called syringes; which are described to be certain winding apartments underground; made, it is said, by those who were skilled in ancient rites; who, foreseeing the coming of the deluge, and fearing lest the memory of their ceremonies should be obliterated, built and contrived vaults, dug with vast labor, in several places. from the bosom of egypt sprang a man of consummate wisdom, initiated in the secret knowledge of india, of persia, and of ethiopia, named thoth or phtha by his compatriots, taaut by the phoenicians, hermes trismegistus by the greeks, and adris by the rabbins. nature seemed to have chosen him for her favorite and to have lavished on him all the qualities necessary to enable him to study her and to know her thoroughly. the deity had, so to say, infused into him the scien

ngs. obscurity adds to impressiveness, and assists illusion; and they used it to produce an effect upon the astonished initiate. the ceremonies were conducted in caverns dimly lighted: thick groves were planted around the temples, to produce that gloom that impresses the mind with a religious awe. the very word _mystery, according to demetrius phalereus, was a metaphorical expression that denoted the secret awe which darkness and gloom inspired. the night was almost always the time fixed for their celebration; and they were ordinarily termed _nocturnal_ ceremonies. initiations into the mysteries of samothrace took place at night; as did those of isis, of which apuleius speaks. euripides makes bacchus say, that _his_ mysteries were celebrated at night, because there is in night something au

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

was convinced that aiwass was the being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning: this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e, to initiate him (or of a woman, and initiate her. as to the meaning of the verses, there are at least four great meanings, one for each of the four ordeals mentioned in the chapter three, vv. 64-67. besides these, there are subsidiary meanings which depend on the grade of the commentator, or the grade of the reader. this is one of the reasons why this matter of comme

ly armed as bacchus diphues, male and female in one, bearing the thyrsus-rod, and a cluster of grapes or a wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now, zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air, we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vu

usal or pursuit is better left 'to the right ingenium of the practicus' if to investigate them be his will. 13. i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. the link between nuit and us human beings, insofar as we are incarnated stars, is in the sahashara cakkram. see liber v. 14. above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, 0 ankh-af-na-khonsu! exoterically, this is a straightforward description of the relative positions of nuit and hadit in the stele. the esoteric meaning had better remain secret. 15. now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is

t it is to be taken in conjunction with certain later verses which i shall leave to the research of students to interpret. 16. for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. a. c "was inclined to believe" that "the beast" and "the scarlet woman" are titles of office rather than persons. whether this is true or not, speculation as to the secret meaning of this verse may lead to disaster. it is obvious that it is a temptation for an aspirant's vanity to fancy himself as "the next beast' or herself as "the scarlet woman. there has been, in the last 65 years, a painful abundance of self- deluded disciples who fancied themselves as such. it must be stated here that either office is neither easy nor pleasing to anyone's ego, and th

; they crossed the abyss. nor could they perform, unless they crossed. see liber 156; also, verses 11 and 45 of this chapter. 18. burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! in them, kundalini must have reached the ajna. 19. 0 azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! the eternal sakhti (nuit) must activate the sahashara in them, attracted by the awakening of the ajna. 20. the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. this word is communicated directly to any serious aspirant when needed. 21. with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. samadhi with any god is not the ultimate trance. the ultimate trance is the union of nuit and hadit. that is why over the hea

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

parents, uranus and gaa, for counsel and assistance. by their advice she wrapped a stone in baby-clothes, and cronus, in eager haste, swallowed it, without noticing the deception. the child thus saved, eventually, as we shall see, dethroned his father cronus, became supreme god in his stead, and was universally venerated as the great national god of the greeks. page 14 page 15 anxious to preserve the secret of his existence from cronus, rhea sent the infant zeus secretly to crete, where he was nourished, protected, and educated. a sacred goat, called amalthea, supplied the place of his mother, by providing him with milk; nymphs, called melissae, fed him with honey, and eagles and doves brought him nectar and ambrosia.[4] he was kept concealed in a cave in the heart of mount ida, and the cu

ensed at the obstinacy and stupidity of the phrygian king, apollo punished him by giving him the ears of an page 85 ass. midas, horrified at being thus disfigured, determined to hide his disgrace from his subjects by means of a cap; his barber, however, could not be kept in ignorance of the fact, and was therefore bribed with rich gifts never to reveal it. finding, however, that he could not keep the secret any longer, he dug a hole in the ground into which he whispered it; then closing up the aperture he returned home, feeling greatly relieved at having thus eased his mind of its burden. but after all, this very humiliating secret was revealed to the world, for some reeds which sprung up from the spot murmured incessantly, as they waved to and fro in the wind "king midas has the ears of a

ution to cover his feet with sandals made of twigs of myrtle, in order to escape detection. but the little rogue was not unobserved, for the theft had been witnessed by an old shepherd named battus, who was tending the flocks of neleus, king of pylos (father of nestor. hermes, frightened at being discovered, bribed him with the finest cow in the herd not to betray him, and battus promised to keep the secret. but hermes, astute as he was dishonest, determined to test the shepherd's integrity. feigning to page 132 go away, he assumed the form of admetus, and then returning to the spot offered the old man two of his best oxen if he would disclose the author of the theft. the ruse succeeded, for the avaricious shepherd, unable to resist the tempting bait, gave the desired information, upon whi

foster-mother, the delphic page 243 priestess appeared on the scene, and explained the true relationship which existed between creusa and ion. in order to set all doubts at rest, she produced the charms which she had found round the neck of the infant, and also the wicker basket in which he had been conveyed to delphi. mother and son now became reconciled to each other, and creusa revealed to ion the secret of his divine origin. the priestess of delphi foretold that he would become the father of a great nation, called after him the ionians, and also that xuthus and creusa would have a son called dorus, who would be the progenitor of the dorian people, both of which predictions were in due time verified. dadalus and icarus. dadalus, a descendant of erechtheus, was an athenian architect, scu

ived by his artful representations, unhesitatingly restored to him his bridal gifts, whereupon alcmaon set out on his homeward journey, well satisfied with the successful issue of his expedition. but the fatal necklace and veil were doomed to bring ruin and disaster to all who possessed them. during his sojourn at the court of king phegeus, one of the servants who had accompanied alcmaon betrayed the secret of his union with the daughter of the river-god; and when the king informed his sons of his treacherous conduct, they determined to avenge the wrongs of their sister page 312 arsinoe. they accordingly concealed themselves at a point of the road which alcmaon was compelled to pass, and as he neared the spot they suddenly emerged from their place of ambush, fell upon him and despatched hi

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

others, and included them in this book. you can use them yourself to make things easier. in this unusual book, you re going to see how to awaken the magic power of witchcraft. in simple, plain language you ll discover what witchcraft really is, how you can master it and how you can use it in lots of different ways for such things as attracting a steady flow of cash, winning perfect love, invoking the secret forces of nature, and much more. nothing is held back, nothing is concealed- it s all placed right in your hands, ready to be used for such things as arousing passion in another, making money appear as if from out of thin air, attracting the opposite sex and much, much more. in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. no matter whether you believe me or not

and a few minutes of your time each day is all that is required for you to work magic. secrets of money magic this aspect of the occult is one of the most popular. when you use it, in effect, you bring money out of thin air. you can begin to receive a seemingly endless flow of cash into your life and start money flowing to you faster than you can spend it. in chapter 3, you are going to discover the secret of practical witchcraft and see how you can use spells and rituals to obtain money and material possessions. these spells have proven extremely successful in bringing money to meet financial needs. the effects of these money spells may not be as dramatic as finding a bundle of cash in an old shoebox, but things will become generally better for you as needs are met and financial limitati

craft and see how you can use spells and rituals to obtain money and material possessions. these spells have proven extremely successful in bringing money to meet financial needs. the effects of these money spells may not be as dramatic as finding a bundle of cash in an old shoebox, but things will become generally better for you as needs are met and financial limitations fade away. here, too, is the secret of how to cast spells that really work. a spell simply defined, is a set of words spoken that are believed to exert a magical effect on a situation that the person casting the spell seeks to change. the casting of spells is based upon the ancient wiccan belief that to speak a desire is to cause the desire to be fulfilled. secrets of sex magic have you ever seen a beautiful woman in the

sex magic. in the eternal story of men chasing women, and vice versa, it should always be remembered that witchcraft and sex magic have seduced more members of the opposite sex than any amount of good looks, intelligence or position. sex magic can influence and attract the opposite sex like nothing else can. it can compel a girl to introduce herself to a man in whom she had no previous interest. the secret of occult ribaldry is revealed in chapter 4. there you will see how to cause any young girl, however prudent she may be, to become maddened and inflamed with lust. secrets of the cabala< it is said that god created the world by pronouncing the tetragrammaton correctly and it is regarded as the ultimate magical word of power. the tetragrammaton is an essential part of the cabala, a form

matter. chapter 5 tells you exactly how to use the magical power of the cabala to increase your money supply. secrets of the spirit world is there a place of coming together between the living and the dead? an essential part of the esoteric arts is communicating with the spirit world. this is something that occultists have been doing since the beginning of time, and now you can join their ranks. the secret of contacting the spirit world is disclosed in chapter 6. there you ll see how you can make a powerful occult tool in minutes, and use it to make direct contact with the invisible inhabitants of the next dimension to get fast, truthful answers about what lies ahead. here, too, is the meaning of signs and omens, divining the future with dice, and a most unusual psychic technique that wil

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

of the benedictines, among the architects of the romanesque-to-gothic transition. their church on fleet street in london (1165, more or less influenced by the templar church in paris, is in fact one of the more unusual buildings from this transitional period. we can see, then, that there was no gap existing between romanesque (or old gothic) art and the new gothic. one flowed out of the other and the secret of the ribbed vault was perhaps invented by the same masters who had spread the romanesque vault, just as the 44 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages romanesque vault was a return of the roman, influenced by the byzantine style. gothic and romanesque also coexisted chronologically. the first applications of the ogival rib, in durham and saint denis, were coin

was to build the house of solomon, the ideal temple of the sciences, in imitation of the models imagined by sir thomas more and francis bacon. he persuaded the masons to allow them to meet on their premises. we should note that the society formed by ashmole, like those of more and bacon, was meant to remain secret. in 1724, a manuscript of ancient masonic constitutions was printed under the title the secret history of the free-masons. its preface presented the rosicrucians and masons as "brothers of the same fraternity or order" similarly, the daily journal of september 5, 1730, indicates that the modern freemasonry was an offshoot of the rosicrucian society. political and religious influences just as it was practice in germany for factions to seek the support of the rich, organized, power

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

stur! hagathowos yachyros gaba sub-niggurath! meweth, xosoy vzewoth (make the sign of cauda draconis) al azif page 11 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 talubsi! adula! ulu! baachur! come forth yog-sothoth! come forth* and then he will come unto thee and bring his globes and he will give true answer to all you desire to know. and he shall reveal unto you the secret of his seal by which you may gain favour in the sight of the old ones when they once more walk the earth* and when his hour be past the curse of the elder lords shall be upon him and draw him forth beyond the gate where he shall abide until he be summoned. editor's note: included on this page are a number of sigils and a magic circle. these illustrations are not in the manuscript but we

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

miss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to mention the new age gurus dutifully recruiting on behalf of the secret brotherhood. in 1980, marylin ferguson compiled and espoused a synthesis involving the theories of transformation and the secret plan of the aquarian age. in her studies of the scientific advancements of this age involving entropy and syntropy, holism, holographs, paradigm shifts, the uncertainty principle and evolution, she discovered that, for the first time an american renaissance is

pecially in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethical) means of manifesting the divine plan through the will of the nation s leaders. a proponent of the new age and the secret brotherhood s plan for a new world order is robert hieronimus. in his book america s secret destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of america s founding fathers and the plan s eventual fruition in what we call the new world order and the new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils in a se

ld religion for the new world order. a modern day tower of babel and the ultimate unification of the world s religions. the new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universa

nded master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of christ. she goes on to say that these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy [of which djwhal khul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man s origin and destiny, picturing to him in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light (ibid, p.121-22) so what do we have here: the new age tells its disciples that they are working for the hierarchy. the teachings of the new age are giving by the hierarchy. the movement for the installement of the antichrist is giving the go-ahead by the hierarc

ls chief among them, the so-called american eagle. the american eagle upon the great seal is but a conventionalised phoenix. not only were many of the founders of the united states government masons, but they received aid from a secret and august body existing in europe which helped them to establish this country for a peculiar and particular purpose known only to the intiated few (manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages, pp. xc and xp.on communication with set by don webb v, high priest the nature of communication between set, god of the subjective universe and an individual, depends on the contents of the mind of the individual. imagine if you will a ph.d mathematician being told that has been she told she has an hour to give her last year's research to a group of people. she com

ONYX TABLET OF SET

k of the priesthood is to communicate personal initiation. always try to reshape what you tell and ask people, based on the experiences of your own life. 9. remember that members of the priesthood are dedicated individuals serving the aeon through its chief manifestation, the temple. know that the opposite is also true: our "service" is a manifestation of our being greedy little pigs, for we know the secret: for each gift we give, for each true revelation we reveal, a greater gift returns to us. in this we experience the way of being of set himself, for in the fullness of time his gift will come full cycle, creating a new race of gods. as the mouth of set once said "i look forward to greeting you young gods and goddesses on the path" church of satan letter of iii nomination upon nomination

rowley. addicts make good sorcerers. they can put on any number of masks. they can lie to anyone--especially themselves. they generally do a good deal more in the world than their non-addicted fellows (try having a $300.00 a day habit, it does great things to your earning power. drugs, alas, do open the magical link. they blur subjective and objective realities, n o doubt about that. but they end the secret of setian magic.socrates said that the purification of the psyche came from inquiry--that asking the tough (and sometimes dumb-sounding questions--after all "great philosophy comes from stupid questions" as my friend and novelist rob hardin is apt to say. ipsissimus aquino says that the process you have to go through to get to that place where you can work magic (i.e, the concentration

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ath, but of how death arrived in the world according to the zulus, it was all a mistake. the great one sent the chameleon, unwabu, to tell people they would live forever, but he lingered, and was passed by intulo the lizard, with the message that all people must die. there are also stories of heroes who tried to conquer death maui, gilgamesh, the mayan hero twins (see pp. 100 1. in his search for the secret of everlasting life, the sumerian hero gilgamesh crosses the ocean of death in search of utnapishtim, the sole survivor of the great flood. but utnapishtim tells him: there is no permanence. do we build a house to stand for ever, do we seal a contract to hold for all time? do brothers divide an inheritance to keep for ever, does the flood-time of rivers endure? it is only the nymph of t

e nymph syrinx is alluded to here. these two satyrs, also half-man, half-goat, sit by a clump of reeds on the banks of a river. the judgment of midas by gillis van coninxloo (1544 1607) this painting shows the end of apollo and pan s musical competition when apollo has already cursed midas with ass s ears. there are also references to other stories, including pan s invention of the pan pipes, and the secret of midas ears becoming widespread. king midas, the son of gordius, a peasant who had been made king of phrygia by the will of the gods, grew up convinced of the importance of money. as a result, when dionysus (bacchus) offered to grant him a wish for having helped his drunken satyr companion, silenus, midas asked that everything he touched should turn to gold. all went well, until he fe

the labors of hercules 50 hercules did not know where to find the garden of the hesperides where the golden apples grew. the nymphs of the river eridanos told him that the shapeshifting sea god nereus knew the answer. hercules wrestled with nereus to force him to answer his question. the god transformed himself into all kinds of creatures, but hercules held him fast, and at last he had to reveal the secret. hercules was a semi divine hero, the child of zeus (roman jupiter) by alcmene, a mortal. although zeus meant him to be a great king, hera (juno) made sure that this honor passed instead to hercules cousin eurystheus. hercules grew into a great hero, keen eyed, skilled with the bow and javelin, and possessed of superhuman strength, which he used to wield a huge club cut from an olive tr

odysseus father. but each night, she unpicked her day s work, so it was never finished. by the time odysseus came home disguised as a beggar telemachus, his heir, was of age, and the suitors were planning to kill him. only recognized by his dog and his old nurse eurycleia, odysseus revealed himself to his son, and together they killed the suitors. he convinced penelope of his identity by knowing the secret of their marriage bed, which was carved from a living tree and so could not be moved. when odysseus died penelope married telegonus, his son by circe; and circe married telemachus. dido and aeneas 66 dido and aeneas aeneas, a trojan prince, was the son of venus (greek aphrodite) and a mortal called anchises. aphrodite told anchises that his son would one day found a great dynasty and, i

rangain, who mistakenly served it to tristan. he, unwittingly, shared it with isolde. king mark in the background, the artist has placed a figure of king mark shaking his fist at the lovers. but he did not discover the truth until after his marriage. even on his wedding night mark was deceived when isolde s maid brangain slipped into his bed instead of isolde. later, isolde, desperate to preserve the secret, tried to have brangain killed, but she relented when brangain still refused to betray her. the very first tristanfigure was drust, son of tallorc, a pictish king of the eighth century, whose story (partly preserved in the irish wooing of emer) developed in irish, welsh, and breton legend into the tristan story as we know it. the story of trist an and isolde designed by dante gabriel ro

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ke on life. when a person reveals a secret to the wicked, he causes yesod to channel its flow into these 70 [princes] and they [can then] overpower malchut. g-d intended that they should all be subject to malchut, under the purview of the jewish people, but he effects the opposite, giving the forces of evil power over them. this is the mystical meaning of the sages f statement, gwhen wine enters, the secret comes out. h8 gwine h refers to the 70 angelic princes [of the nations, likened 6 nidah 20a. 7 proverbs 25:9. 8 eiruvin 65a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 53 to intoxicating wine. when this gwine h enters to receive [flux] from yesod, gthe secret exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50)

t= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of the emotions (which, when metamorphosed into a complete partzuf, can be thought of as possessing 70 sub-sefirot. the word for gsecret h is also part of the word yesod, which can be considered as spelling yud-sod, gthe secret of the yud. h the seminal drop of chochmah (the yud) is what yesod posits in malchut. when a person reveals the secret to someone who is unworthy, he causes [the forces of evil] to receive from yesod, and they are warmed by it and produce offspring. gwarmed h here means garoused. h this usage is common in the rabbinic idiom; the choice of it here will be clear now, as it is contrasted to the inherent gcoldness h of evil. this is the dynamic of gcoldness, h as we will now explain. the sages stated that g

s removed from the dalet [it turns into a reish, and] the word for gone h [echad] becomes the word for gother h [acher. this is [the gother h in the verse] gdo not reveal a secret to another. h this also causes the vav to couple with the hei openly. gopen h coupling is a violation of the modesty (tzeniut) that is supposed to characterize true, holy marital relations. by copulating gin the open, h the secret (the reproductive power, both in the male and in the female) is 11 sotah 35a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 55 shared with everyone (instead of only with the beloved, and thus some of it gspills h into the wrong places. open coupling thus increases the power of evil. but when the secrets of the torah are revealed to the righteous, yesod directs its flux directly to malchut, these two

ple of the children of israel are more numerous and stronger than us h (exodus 1:9. but a later verse states, gand they [the egyptians] became dissatisfied with themselves because of the children of israel h (exodus 1:12 [in one verse they are referred to as gthe people of the children of israel, h whereas in the other they are referred to as simply gthe children of israel. h why the discrepancy] the secret of this is that those whom joseph circumcised, and who lived in the jewish cities, observed the customs of the israelites. jacob had also converted egyptians, as our sages state.19 all of them also observed israelite customs. now pharaoh noticed [the observances of] those who were called gthe people of the children of israel, h i.e, those who were not the children of israel themselves

who are referred to as gthe mixed multitude, h and also gthe mixed minority h mentioned in the zohar.20 the mixed multitude derive from supernal da fat, which is called great or major, whereas the mixed minority derive from yesod, which is called minor. for this reason the gematria of eirev rav is the same as the gematria of da fat, for they were those who sinned and uprooted the plantings above, the secret of gthe stiff-necked people, as will be explained in parshat eikev (likkutei torah) 19. bereishit rabbah section 4. 20. vol. ii, p. 191a-b. 207 parashat miketz [second installment] in this parashah, we see how joseph is reunited with his brothers. joseph shows particular favor to his full brother, benjamin. gand he looked up and saw his brother benjamin, the son of his mother, and said

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

orating many of the critical allegations made earlier in my rosicrucian adventure. though the latter book was published independently of the golden dawn, it was originally written to serve as an introduction to the whole body of order teaching. on the other hand, there was a long letter from the late captain j. langford garstin, under his order sacramental name, chiding me severely for publishing the secret teachings of the order, and asking me in the future never again to refer to the order by name. and, strangely enough, one of the last letters received from aleister crowley before we became estranged (as described in the eye in the triangle) stated two things. first, in connection with my statement that one of the officiating officers had hurried through an initiatory ritualas though re

e remarked that i should have rudely told him to go to jericho, or words to that effect. and secondly, relative to the material itself, he roundly scolded me, stating i had absolutely no right whatsoever to have published this material and to have broken my sacred obligation to secrecy. many decades earlier, he had published these same order teachings in the equinox-only under direct command from the secret chiefs of the order, at least that was his claim. if aleister crowley disapproved of my action, i have to be egostistical enough to assume that my editorial job was far better than his own with his amanuensis of that time, captain j. f. c. fuller. my version ceftainly was more orderly, more adherent to the letter of the order system, and unmarred by too many extraneous comments and some

ly that, and perhaps a good deal more. most phases of the ancient knowledge are explored and described in full in one document or another. they need to be read and studied and practiced over a long period of time for their usefulness fully to be realized. an encyclopedia should be handled with loving care; how much more so then, an encyclopedia which elaborates so many hitherto obscure aspects of the secret knowledge "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of the night."thus runs one excerpt from a ritual in this particular volume. it is particularly apt. all the ritual workings and descriptions of the magical rubrics to be employed will at first appear utterly chaotic and without meaning. only with consistent effort and a well-laid out plan of study and pr

anifesto the fama fraternifatis as the "pious, spiritual and highly-illuminated father. it is said that he was a german nobleman who had been educated in a convent, and that long before the time of the reformation he had made a pilgrimage to the holy land in company with another brother of this convent, and that while at damascus they had been initiated by some learned arabs into the mysteries of the secret science. after remaining three years at damascus, they went to fez, in africa, and there they obtained still more knowledge of ma ca.n d of the relations existine between the macrocosm and microcosm. after havini also travelled in spain, he relrned to germany, where he founded a kind of convent called sancfus spiritus, and remained there writing his secret science and continuing his stu

a few of the salient points of the rituals -briefly, for since they appear within these volumes, they must be individually studied and experienced so that an individual point of view may be acquired- it may be advisable to devote a few explanatory words to the art of ceremonial initiation itself. a useful and significant preface may be taken from dr. jung's commentary to wilhelm's translation of the secret of the golden flower, where there is much that explains the ritualistic functions of magic "magical practices are" he declares "the projections of psychic events which, in cases like these, exert a counter influence on the soul, and act like a kind of enchantment of one's own personality. that is to say, by means of these concrete performances, the attention or better said the interest

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

efly from the sabeans, whose religion had been diffused over asia, by the science of the chaldeans, and the arms of the assyrians. of this people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was always ready, either to teach or to learn; in the tradition of the creation, the deluge and the patriarchs, they held a singular agreement with their jewish captives; they appealed to the secret books of adam, seth, and enoch; and a slight infusion of the gospel has transformed the last remnant of the polytheists, into the christians of s. john, in the territory of bassora" it is not within the scope of this work to trace with precision, the relation existing between the modern yezeedees and the magians of old; enough has been advanced to show p. 127 that the religious system o

tus (lib. i. c. 25, and lib. vi. c. 2) they were connected with magic (selden, de diis syriis, p. 39) it is possible that the bird borne by warriors, in a bas-relief from the centre palace. way represent the iynges" there can be little doubt, but that the melek taoos is in substance the ferouher of zoroastrianism; and i think it very probable, that this image in used for purposes of divination in the secret assemblies of the modern yezeedees. the worship of a bird appears to have been a most ancient species of idolatry; it in condemned expressly in dent. iv. 16, 17 "lest ye corrupt yourselves and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure the likeness of any fowl that flieth in the air" p. 128 i am of opinion, however, that the modern yezeedees have borrowed little from christia

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

in angliazelator7 by earth, air, water and fire, as well as by signal proofs of the applicants morality, virtue,prudence, and zeal. having advanced thus far with cheerfulness, are you willing to assure us of your good faith by a pledge of fidelity for vows are not exacted from members of this grade.aspirant:i am.celebrant:place your hand upon your heart. do you pledge your honour never to reveal the secret ceremonialof our mystic circle unless by permission of the supreme magus, and even then only in strictconformity with our rule and ordinances?aspirant:i do.celebrant:do you pledge your honour never to be concerned or connected with any rosicrucian college,except the one into which you are now admitted, without first obtaining the consent of the suprememagus?aspirant: i do.celebrant:do y

ree strokes of the bell you heard but now, gave notice for silent meditation preparatory forevening prayer: these chemists have retired to the chapel.frater theoricus, you doubtless question the nature of this apartment and why this scene. you wereinformed in the grade of zelator, of three rock-built halls in juxtaposition, they were the mainlaboratory, the apartment for refreshment and rest, and the secret or sacred hall, sometimes termedthe chapel, seclusive under certain circumstances: you were also told of the discovery of thetransmutation to silver and gold, of the continued search for the re-invention of the wondrousever-burning lamp and the presumed discovery of the "elixir of life" by frater gualdi, of whomyou will learn more hereafter, end his being found apparently lifeless as he

metallic life with animal life. the ability to hold gold in solution is already familiar to us.conductor:what mean you by the product of gold by nature through germination and increase; is it subject tomultiplication through seed as in the animal and vegetable kingdoms?4th alchemist:certainly, but under a modified process of nature. the precious metals are nurtured, and subject toincrease through the secret operations of the planets, they gestate and grow daily in the bowels of theearth. the sun and moon, night and day, light and darkness, water and fire are all active in thegeneration of the precious metals. it has been a matter of assumption, that the invisible operation ofthe sun effects the natural production of gold, while the refining and bleaching lucidity of the moonhad its effect

s original colour.hast thou sinned, repent and wash thou in the waters of life and god will make you pure.a distant gong strikes 12 equal notes, tolling: which one of the alchemists counts as it strikes.1st alchemist: one half the hours of hermes are gone, and gualdi sleeps, but one stroke more andall our hopes are ended.the gong sounds one stroke more.the council have decided: our gualdi's dead. the secret i form is forever buried.all the alchemists rise, make the sign of the cross with arms extended, then clasp them on theirbreasts, and are sealed in silence and bowing. shortly the1st alchemist, recovering, speaks: know, frater, the cause of our sudden grief. our hopes, ourconvictions, were centred, and our belief is still unshaken, that the great mysterium is discovered,but the secret w

f celestial beings. of medicinesand ever of divination. the philosophers were termed 'practicus, and here they pursued theirhermetic studies.as in the preceding degree of theoricus, when you were therein admitted to complete the numberseven, so in this grade of practicus, you now have been admitted to fill a vacancy and completetheir number six.music. an ora or miserere.solemn music is heard from the secret or sacred hall.hark! the holy chant steals o'er the midnight air, 221tis the lament o222er the dead. let us retire.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus35 philosophusfirst sectioncolour greenthe practicus is robed in yellow in the preparation chamber outside the porch. over his head andface is thrown a green veil, quite thin, while outside of it there is bound on his

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

e is above all griefs and all fears. g ghimel. he reigns with all heaven and is served by all hell. o daleth. he rules his own health and life and can influence equally those of others. x he. he can neither be surprised by misfortune nor overwhelmed by disasters, nor introduction 7 can he be conquered by his enemies. n vau. he knows the reason of the past, present and future. z zain. he possesses the secret of the resurrection of the dead and the key of immortality. such are the seven chief privileges, and those which rank next are these: k cheth. to find the philosophical stone. t teth. to possess the universal medicine. v iod. to know the laws of perpetual motion and to prove the quadrature of the circle[ caph. to change into gold not only all metals but also the earth itself, and even t

n and the mysteries of the hearts of women. r ayin. to force nature to make him free at his pleasure. q pe. to foresee all future events which do not depend on a superior free will, or on an undiscernible cause, tsade. to give at once and to all the most efficacious consolations and the most wholesome counsels. f koph. to triumph over adversities. w resh. to conquer love and hate. c shin. to have the secret of wealth, to be always its master and never its slave. to enjoy even poverty and never become abject or miserable. m tau. let us add to these three septenaries that the wise man rules the elements, stills tempests, cures the diseased by his touch and raises the dead! but certain things have been sealed by solomon with his triple seal. it is enough that the initiates know; as for others

at matters it to science or to us? such actually are the issues of occult philosophy, and we are in a position to meet the charge of insanity or the suspicion of imposture when we affirm that these privileges are real. to demonstrate this is the sole end of our work on occult philosophy. the philosophical stone, the universal medicine, the transmutation of metals, the quadrature of the circle and the secret of perpetual motion are neither mystifications of science nor dreams of delusion. they are terms which must be understood in their proper sense; they formulate the varied applications of one and the same secret, the several aspects of a single operation, which is defined in a more comprehensive manner under the name of the great work. furthermore, there exists in nature a force which is

other side of the world; to heal or injure at a distance; to give speech a universal success and reverberation. this agent, which barely manifests under the uncertain methods of mesmer's followers, is precisely that which the adepts of the middle ages denominated the first matter of the great work. the gnostics represented it as the fiery body of the holy spirit; it was the object of adoration in the secret rites of the sabbath and the temple, under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the androgyne of mendes. all this will be proved. here then are the secrets of occult philosophy, and such is magic in history. let us glance at it now as it appears in its books and its acts, in its initiations and its rites. the key of all magical allegories is found in the tablets which we have mentione

eus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet or the ingenuities of the french critic. the secret book of antique initiation was not unknown to homer, who outlines its plan and chief figures on the shield of achilles, with minute precision. but the gracious homeric fictions replaced too soon in popular memory the simple and abstract truths of primeval revelation. humanity clung to the form and allowed the idea to be forgotten; signs lost power in their multiplication; magic became c

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e suns, and i renew my strength continually in their burning heat, that i may dispense it on my journey to young worlds which have as yet insufficient warmth, and to ancient stars which have grown cold in their solitude. if i weary in my long travellings, if my beauty be less mild than thine own, and if my garments are not unspotted, yet am i a noble daughter of heaven, even as thou art. leave me the secret of my terrible destiny, leave me the dread which surrounds me, curse me even if thou canst not comprehend; i shall none the less accomplish my work, and continue my career under the impulse of the breath of god! happy are the stars which rest, which shine like youthful queens in the peaceful society of the universe! i am the proscribed, the eternal wanderer, who has infinity for domain

it is therefore that old serpent which encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initi

now, according to the allegory of duchentau fs magical calendar, man, that magical equilibrium 19 is to say, the initiate, is the ape of nature, who confines himself by a chain but makes him act unceasingly, imitating the proceedings and works of his divine mistress and imperishable model. the alternate use of contrary forces, warmth after cold, mildness after severity, love after anger, etc, is the secret of perpetual motion and the permanence of power. coquettes know this instinctively, and hence they make their admirers pass from hope to fear, from joy to despondency. to operate always on the same side and in the same manner is to overweight one basin of the balance, and complete destruction of equilibrium is a rapid result. continual caressings beget satiety, disgust and antipathy, ju

our undertaking is concerned with curious studies and not with an impossible propaganda. those who may blame us for daring to term ourselves magician have nothing to fear from the example, it being wholly improbable that they will ever become sorcerers. 22 chapter iii the triangle of pantacles the abbot trithemius, who in magic was the master of cornelius agrippa, explains, in his steganography, the secret of conjurations and evocations after a very natural and philosophical manner, though possibly, for that very reason, too simply and too easily. he tells us that to evoke a spirit is to enter into the dominant thought of that spirit, and if we raise ourselves morally higher along the same line, we shall draw the spirit away with us, and it will serve us. to conjure is to oppose the resis

new-born christianity silenced the oracles; it alone possessed inspiration, it only force. later on, when st. peter grew old, that is, when the world believed that it had a legal case against the papacy, the spirit of prophecy came to replace the oracles. savonarola, joachim of flores, john huss and so many others influenced by turns the minds of men and interpreted, by lamentations and menaces, the secret anxieties and protestations of all hearts. we may act individually when evoking a spirit, but to conjure we must speak in the name of a circle or an association: this is the significance of the hieroglyphical circle inscribed about the magus who is operating, and out of which he must not pass unless he wishes at the same moment to be stripped of all his power. let us deal at this point

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

between worlds(pages vi-xiv) flip to page# vi the jackman's song by ben jonson the faiery beame upon you, the starres to glister on you; a moone of light in the noone of night, till the fire-drake hath o're-gone you. the wheele of fortune guide you, the boy with the bow beside you, runne aye in the way, till the bird of day, and the luckyer lot betide you. vii acknowledgments this new edition of the secret commonwealth comes many years after i first read, in childhood, the incomplete edition prepared by andrew lang and published in the last century[*1] in the intervening period a modern academic edition, edited by stewart sanderson, was published by the folklore society (mistletoe series)[2. this important edition lists all known manuscript sources and published variants, and i am indebte

published by the folklore society (mistletoe series)[2. this important edition lists all known manuscript sources and published variants, and i am indebted to the author for much valuable information. i must also acknowledge dr. deirdre green, who, in 1982 introduced me to kirk's fairy hill and took me to visit kirk's grave and his home region in aberfoyle, thus reawakening my dormant interest in the secret commonwealth and the lore of the second sight which runs in my own family. the concept of rendering the original text into modern english, in addition to a new short commentary which i had long intended to write, was suggested to me by folklorist jennifer westwood during a bus journey through the highlands of scotland in pursuit of elusive ancient sites. in which situation, as robert ki

aiths and aery substance of his book were made sensible both to the intellectual and visive faculties. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (1 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) r.j. stewart bath, 1990 *superior figures refer to items in the bibliography (braces) forward viii foreword: by jennifer westwood, london, 1990 the road to the fairy knowe the secret commonwealth of robert kirk( 1644-97, minister of aberfoyle, is one of the most important books about fairies ever written. it is quite the fullest account of the subject from the seventeenth century, a period when many country people in england as well as scotland still believed implicitly in fairies and antiquarians such as john aubrey laboured to record their testimony. kirk and aubr

it offers firm historical evidence that dates active traditions of otherworld vision, magical techniques, and physical translation into normally unseen dimensions. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (6 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) flip to page# introduction 1 the secret commonwealth is generally regarded as a classic text on gaelic folklore; it was written in 1690 or possibly 1691 by robert kirk, a scottish episcopalian minister deeply interested and involved in the traditions of fairies and second sight that were widespread among his gaelic-speaking parishioners consequently scholars studying such beliefs use kirk's book as a prime source for comparis

would hardly have been politic for a clergyman to declare publicly that he was a seer, though there is no doubt whatsoever that kirk affirms the second sight and the existence of the fairy race, using all the scholarly logical and philosophical techniques, citations and arguments at his disposal to do so. and as we shall discover, he also argues that there is no contradiction between contact with the secret introduction 2 commonwealth and its inhabitants, and the practice of good christianity. the collective traditions which kirk discusses were extensively found: we need only turn to w.y. evens wentz' lengthy study of the fairy faith in celtic countries written in the early twentieth century,[5] to find many examples from direct contact with irish or breton people, who could not possibly h

RUBY TABLET OF SET

seleucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry. a disillusioned, exploited, war wearied world was glad to believe and hope again. the least expected and most profound effect of alexander's conquest was the orientalization of the european soul" in egypt the ptolemaic dynasty (founded by alexander's general ptolemy) established alexandria and its great museum, whi

as well as in wisdom, for none of the two must lag behind in development. if knowledge and wisdom keep the same pace in development, the adept is enabled to grasp all the laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm, not only from the point of wisdom, but also from the intellectual side; that is to say in a bipolar way, namely to perceive and utilize them for his own development. the first main key is the secret of the tetragrammaton called yod-he-vau-he or the fourpole magnet. being a universal key, it can be used to solve all problems, all laws, all kinds of truth, in short, everything, provided the adept knows how to use it properly. as time goes on and his development unfolds and he is advancing in hermetics, he will be acquainted with many an aspect more of this key, and be forced to accep

of print and quite rare, try large university libraries. wasson, r. gordon. soma: divine mushroom of immortality, ny: harcourt, brace& world, inc. the hague: moutan, 1968. wasson, r. gordon, george and florence cowan, and willard rhodes. maria sabina and her mazatec mushroom velada. harcourt brace johanovich, ny& london, 1974. wasson, r. gordon, and carl a.p. ruck. the road to eleusis: unveiling the secret of the mysteries. harcourt brace johanovich, ny& london, 1978. wasson, r. gordon. the wondrous mushroom: mycolatry in mesoamerica. mcgrawhill books, ny, 1980. man is dead man is dead i cannot be convinced to diminish or alter those three words, as i have painfully and unavoidably witnessed the occurrence of this inevitability occur over many years. this premise may appear bleak to the m

mination of sicily and italy come to grief. so perhaps he was not so anxious as some might suppose to duplicate the pythagorean experiment in greece itself. whereas pythagoras died a violent death and left none of his personal works for posterity, plato lived a full life and left a rich heritage for scholars. and initiates. of the future. that, certainly, is testimony to his wisdom. the chimaera "the secret worship of the logos in the cosmos, the divine spark in every human form" bibliography. asimov, isaac, asimov's biographical encyclopaedia of science and technology. garden city, new york: doubleday and company, 1972. barker, sir ernest, greek political theory: plato and his predecessors. london: methuen and company ltd, 1918. brlitz, charles, mysteries from forgotten worlds. garden cit

onspirator is getting "more" than they. they get in trouble and want to make a deal for themselves by informing on others. if a group of individuals degenerate to the point of engaging in human sacrifice, murder, and cannibalism, that would most likely be the beginning of the end for such a group. the odds are that someone in the group would have a problem with such acts and be unable to maintain the secret. the appeal of the satanic conspiracy theory is twofold. first, it is a simple explanation for a complex problem. nothing is more simple than "the devil made them do it" if we do not understand something, we make it the work of some supernatural force. during the middle ages, serial killers were thought to be vampires and werewolves, and child sexual abuse was the work of demons taking

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

s as well as les loa prefer the watery way of entering mundane conditions, known as manifestations. this house is very manifestive indeed since it is balancing the forces of mercury and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo tic text of which the following carries a lot of essence "mirror the whole nature in your portrait and see the secret beauty. open eye and mind for this. this is the way of netzasch inspiring the "eye" and "mind" for this task. this cell is the place for the fundamental creation of form. the influence of mercury has stirred up the water and the alchemy has started. in this phase of creation "vac" is important "vac" is an aspect of sarasvati as the goddess of speech, signifying sound, or rather the prim

e can use the techniques of constructing squares, lattices and matrices for occult purposes. the ecos of spare are strong in this cell. also the magical utterance of spare are found here. thanateros. the coffin and the marriage-bed are set forth as the true twins of inward initiation. these workings and their procedures are with eloquence set forth, but should remain only mentioned in this essay. the secret is hidden in-between the words and reflects the pagan influence of the masonic traditions where the coffin carries many symbols of the rose and the cross of the great lord of the dawning light. this is the eroticism of thanathos. the secrets of the black god are explained. the cell is to a certain degree a revelation of the black light. the light sought by the many, but understood by th

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

onger make it out in the dark. o o o the next thing that happened took place in the village. they had gone into town to collect a cake and a bottle of champagne, because rosa had remembered that it was her eighty-ninth birthday. her family had been expelled from her life, so there had been no cards or telephone calls. gibreel insisted that they should hold some sort of celebration, and showed her the secret inside his shirt, a fat money-belt full of pounds sterling acquired on the black market before leaving bombay "also credit cards galore" he said "i am no indigent fellow. come, let us go. my treat" he was now so deeply in thrall to rosa's narrative sorcery that he hardly remembered from day to day that he had a life to go to, a woman to surprise by the simple fact of his being alive, or

" hal valance's talent as a cabinet--maker was undeniable, and somehow at odds with the rest of the man "my father was in the trade" he admitted under chamcha's probing, and saladin understood that he had been granted a privileged glimpse into the only piece that remained of valance's original self, the harold that derived from history and blood and not from his own frenetic brain. when they left the secret chamber of the clavichords, the familiar hal valance instantly reappeared. leaning on the balustrade of his terrace, he confided "the thing that's so amazing about her is the size of what she's trying to do" her? baby? chamcha was confused "i'm talking about you-know-who" valance explained helpfully "torture. maggie the bitch" oh "she's radical all right. what she wants- what she actual

hat had left them both bruised and panting for breath, in which the two of them, teacher and star, had hurled themselves at one another like the hungriest of lovers, he threw her question back at her with an uncharacteristic lack of openness "talk about pot and kettle" he said "question of mote and beam" they were standing by the vending machines. she shrugged "okay" she said "i confess, but keep the secret" he reached for his coke "what secret" innocent jumpy. mishal whispered in his ear "i'm getting laid. by your friend: mister hanif johnson, bar at law" he was shocked, which irritated her "o, come on. it's not like i'm _fifteen" he replied, weakly "if your mother ever" and once again she was impatient "if you want to know" petulantly "the one i'm worried about is anahita. she wants what

s of the curtain had each assumed the identity of one of mahound's wives, the clandestine excitement of the city's males was intense; yet, so afraid were they of discovery, both because they would surely lose their lives if mahound or his lieutenants ever found out that they had been involved in such irreverences, and because of their desire that the new service at the curtain be maintained, that the secret was kept from the authorities. in those days mahound had returned with his wives to yathrib, preferring the cool oasis climate of the north to jahilia's heat. the city had been left in the care of general khalid, from whom things were easily concealed. for a time mahound had considered telling khalid to have all the brothels of jahilia closed down, but abu simbel had advised him against

th was only twenty-nine days long" he replied. once he was caught with "mary the copt" by "hafsah, in "hafsah's" quarters and on "ayesha's" day. he begged "hafsah" not to tell "ayesha, with whom he had fallen in love; but she told her anyway and baal had to stay away from "mary" of the fair skin and curly hair for quite a time after that. in short, he had fallen prey to the seductions of becoming the secret, profane mirror of mahound; and he had begun, once again, to write. the poetry that came was the sweetest he had ever written. sometimes when he was with ayesha he felt a slowness come over him, a heaviness, and he had to lie down "it's strange" he told her "it is as if i see myself standing beside myself. and i can make him, the standing one, speak; then i get up and write down his ver

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

th for a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the occult industry has a vested interest in people not becoming deeply interested in anything. they want to promote a myth that you are somehow a better person if you have wide-ranging interests. you know a little of this and a little of that. real self-change doesn't work that way. the parts of yourself that you really need to change are

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

th for a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the occult industry has a vested interest in people not becoming deeply interested in anything. they want to promote a myth that you are somehow a better person if you have wide-ranging interests. you know a little of this and a little of that. real self-change doesn't work that way. the parts of yourself that you really need to change are

SATANGEL

r and polices the behaviour of the angels, and punishes their transgressions. he also appears in the apocryphal revelation of john; then shall he send the angel raguel saying: go sound the trumpet for the angels of cold and snow and ice and bring together every kind of wrath upon them that stand on the left. so watch out! razi-el also known as ratzi-el, saraqu-el, akrasi-el, or gallizur, angel of the secret regions of the supreme mysteries. author of the book of the angel raziel, wherein all celestial and earthly knowledge is set down revealing the 1,500 keys to the mysteries in a code unknown to any living mortal. this grimoire he presented to adam, and it was then passed to enoch who incorporated much of it into the book of enoch. in was then passed to noah, who used information within i

self is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us, they walk upon the earth. according to the book of enoch, their identities are as follows; agni-el: who taught of enchantments of roots and the secrets of conjure. anma-el: made a sexual pact with a mortal woman to reveal the secret names of god. araqui-el/saraqa-el: taught the signs and secrets of the earth (geography and/or geomancy. araziel/arazyael: god is my noon. asael: made by god. asbeel: god s deserter. it is he who sowed the first seeds of dissention and lead the others astray. azael/azazel: possibly from the babylonian arsiel, who was the demon of the bottomless pit and whose name meant black sun, althou

e, to return whence he came and without hurt to me. and that if he do not obey then command him by the most holy and glorious names, adonai, el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, elion, eschence, jah, tetragrammaton, and sadai, which will most certainly cause him to depart in great fear and trembling. so be it. amen (sixteenth-century ms. biblioteque nationale, paris) the gesture of the enterer stolen from the secret vaults of the o.t.o, authorship attributed to aleister crowley. the shells are the qulippoth, and the forces of darkness generally. in training to use this ritual, the student may thus begin with anything from a vaguely dark mood upwards. i have also witnessed the use of this formula by several magicians at one time, all focussed on the illness of an individual, with the illness being d

ice and truth. 2in the name of the same 3your god 4lift up, 5i say 1balt od vaoan. 2do-o-i-a p 3mad 4goholor 5gohus 1yourselves. 2behold his mercies 3fiourish 4and his name is become 1amiran 2micma iehusoz 3ca-cacom 4od do-o-a-in noar 1mighty 2amongst us, 3in whom we say: 4move, 5descend and 1mica-olz 2a-ai-om 3casarmg gohia 4zacar 5vniglag od 1apply yourselves unto us, 2as unto the partakers of 3the secret wisdom of 1im-va-mar pugo 2plapli 3ananael 1your creation. 1qa-a-an. the fourth key 1i have set 2my feet in 3the south 4and have looked about me 5saying: 1othil 2lusdi 3babage 4od dorpha 5gohol 1are not 2the thunders of increase 3numbered 4thirty-three 1g-chis-ge 2avavago 3cormp 4p d 1which reign 2in the second angle? 3under whom 4i have placed 1ds sonf 2vi-vi-iv 3casarmi 4oali 1nine si

SATANIC BIBLE

, so to speak, of the true legacy of satan. a legacy which transcends ethnic, racial, and econimic differences and temporal ideologies, as well. the satanist has always ruled the earth. and always will, by whatever name he is called. one thing stands sure: the standards, philosophy and practices set forth on these pages are those employed by the most self-realized and powerful humans on earth. in the secret thoughts of each man and woman, still motivated byt sound and unclouded minds, resides the potential of the satanist, as always has been. the sign of the horns shall appear to many, now, rather than the few; and the magician will stand forth that he may be recognized (earth) the book of belial the mastery of the earth the greatest appeal of magic is not in its application, but in its es

SATANIC RITUALS

y and libidinous life have been the subject of countless prurient ravings, as has his non-existent role in the khlysty as leader-redemptor of throngs of living bodies. that rasputin became involved in a political cabal is not to be doubted. he was compelling and outgoing, yet unaffected, in spite of his theatrics, and probably had a high level of natural intelligence. little is known, however, of the secret meetings held on "special nights" of the year, to which only a few select members, both noble and peasant, were summoned-those evenings that are alluded to but never quite discussed, when rasputin was "the flame in red" and the "great working" was done. when alexandra, the empress of russia, was executed in the cellar of the ipatiev house in 1918, two years after the cruel murder of her

ing, and i am the just judge and the ruler of the earth. and i am he that men worship in my glory, coming to me and kissing my feet. and i am he that spread over the heavens their height. and i am he that cried in the beginning. and i am he that of myself revealeth all things, verily the all-merciful has assigned unto me names, the heavenly-throne, and the seat, and the heavens, and the earth. in the secret of my knowledge there is no god but me. these things are subservient to my power. o mine enemies, why do you deny me? o men, deny me not, but submit. in the day of judgment you will be happy in meeting me. who dies in my love, i will cast him in the midst of paradise, by my will and pleasure; but he that dies unmindful of me will be thrown into torture in misery and affliction. i say i

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

eaning of the passage. other sections of the epic, however, remain forever lost. tablet i introduces gilgamesh, the heroic king of uruk in babylonia, who lived around 2700 bce. many legends grew up around gilgamesh, some of which were recorded in other poems. in tablet xi, gilgamesh is speaking to an immortal human named utanapishtim, asking him why he cannot die. utanapishtim reveals to the hero the secret of his immortality by telling his story. utanapishtim says that in the city of shuruppak, on the banks of the euphrates river, the gods held a meeting and decided to destroy humans though written about in a legendary story in the epic of gilgamesh, gilgamesh was a real-life king. his likeness is shown in this stone statue from the palace of sargon in khorsabad, modern-day iraq. the art

gendary story in the epic of gilgamesh, gilgamesh was a real-life king. his likeness is shown in this stone statue from the palace of sargon in khorsabad, modern-day iraq. the art archive/ musee du louve paris/ dagli orti (a. world religions: primary sources 63 the epic of gilgamesh with a great flood. the gods agreed not to reveal their plan, but ea, one of the gods who created humans, whispered the secret to the walls of utanapishtim s house. ea told the walls to build a great boat and to gather all living things into it, and utanapishtim overheard. utanapishtim built the boat, loaded it with silver, gold, and living things, and launched it. soon a storm, with the thunder god adad inside, broke out, lasting for seven days and seven nights. after the storm ended, utanapishtim opened a win

stead of your bringing on the flood, would that a lion had appeared to diminish the people! instead of your bringing on the flood, would that a wolf had appeared to diminish the people! instead of your bringing on the flood, would that famine had occurred to slay the land! instead of your bringing on the flood, would that (pestilent) erra had appeared to ravage the land! it was not i who revealed the secret of the great gods, i (only) made a dream appear to atrahasis, and (thus) he heard the secret of the gods. sacrificed: made a ritual offering to a god, especially of a killed animal. ziggurat: a mesopotamian temple tower. savor: aroma. beletili: a minor sumerian deity, who is believed to have been a fertility goddess. lapis lazuli: a deep-blue semiprecious stone. consigned: delivered or

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

eir pain and labor had only been a studium particulare. they grasp for pieces, where they could obtain the whole. they seek for quiet and cannot find it; for they look from the outside into the restlessness of movement, which dwells in the inner solitude of the inner centri, and though one may grasp more than the other, it is still piece-work. at times there may be one amongst 7 hands coming near the secret and it grasps the whole stem of the tree at that point where all the divided branches return to unity. but even this hand is still far from the roots of the tree, only grasping and holding the secret from the outside and cannot yet see it from the inside. for the root of this tree is understood only by the eye of wisdom, standing in the centro of all spheres. these roots go from the vis

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

on of excellence in the state of higher things. the eighteenth path is called the intelligence or house of influence (by the greatness of whose abundance the influx of good things upon created beings is increased, and from its midst the arcana and hidden senses are drawn forth, which dwell in its shade and which cling to it, from the cause of all causes. the nineteenth path is the intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted sublime glory. the twentieth path is the intelligence of will, and is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being, and by this intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known. the twenty-first path is

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

m in terms of seth, the son of adam."3 in the gospel of the egyptians as well as other gnostic documents, the figure of seth is the jewish seth only. we move on to bleeker's article. here we find only the brief statement "in him [i.e, seth, the egyptian god and the noble son of adam and eve are fused."4 bleeker does not offer a shred of evidence for his assertion, but simply refers to j. doresse, the secret books of the egyptian gnostics (new york 1960, 1970 [paris 1958. what does the latter say? doresse's argument is complex, even confused. he argues that in gnosticism "the egyptian myths had undergone the same inversion as had the traditional values of genesis; the originally "good" god osiris, of whom seth was the enemy, became identified with sacla- ialdabaoth the wicked demiurge (p. 1

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

sence of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing association with all others, men and women, friends and foes alike. this is the solitude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own self-brotherhood- the arena of his own mental a

the practitioner may dwell alone or in the presence of man and woman, he may partake in praxes of an individual or collective nature without bias or compromise; all may serve to empower the position of his spiritual equipoise. having attained to a realisation of magical autonomy the mage may serve as initiator unto all aspirants, for all other is the mirror of his own selfhood. in nomine kabilo. the secret view of solitude is the natural state of existence- the primordial condition of i as void: the autonomian vessel of the elder faith. in nomine satilo- 000- wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. slowly, slowly, toward and beyond the crack called midnight (an earlier version of this article first appeared in the cauldron, no. 98, nov. 2002. it is adapted from ma

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ant. ii. xxi("desire it was 't was wonder 't was delight" wiffen's translation) now at last the education is accomplished! viola is nearly sixteen. the cardinal declares that the time is come when the new name must be inscribed in the libro d'oro, the golden book set apart to the children of art and song. yes, but in what character? to whose genius is she to give embodiment and form? ah, there is the secret! rumours go abroad that the inexhaustible paisiello, charmed with her performance of his "nel cor piu non me sento" and his "io son lindoro" will produce some new masterpiece to introduce the debutante. others insist upon it that her forte is the comic, and that cimarosa is hard at work at another "matrimonia segreto" but in the meanwhile there is a check in the diplomacy somewhere. the

ems, he hears her voice thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! but the scene, the part, the music! it is his other child, his immortal child; the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the siren! this, then, was the mystery that had so galled him, this the cause of the quarrel with the cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till the success was won, and the daughter had united her father's triumph with her own! and there she stands, as all souls bow before her, fairer than the very siren he had called from the deeps of melody. oh, long and sweet recompense of toil! where is on earth the rapture like that which is known to genius when at last it bursts from its hidden cavern into light

e, and with restless strides paced the narrow floor "away from this world" he exclaimed at length, with an impatient tone "can no time loosen its fatal ties? as the attraction that holds the earth in space, is the attraction that fixes the soul to earth. away from the dark grey planet! break, ye fetters: arise, ye wings" he passed through the silent galleries, and up the lofty stairs, and entered the secret chamber. chapter 2.v. i and my fellows are ministers of fate "the tempest" the next day glyndon bent his steps towards zanoni's palace. the young man's imagination, naturally inflammable, was singularly excited by the little he had seen and heard of this strange being, a spell, he could neither master nor account for, attracted him towards the stranger. zanoni's power seemed mysterious

it "strange being! incomprehensible enigma! why did you name him "why! ah, i would have asked whether, when you first saw him, the foreboding, the instinct, of which you spoke, came on you more fearfully, more intelligibly than before; whether you felt at once repelled from him, yet attracted towards him; whether you felt" and the actress spoke with hurried animation "that with him was connected the secret of your life "all this i felt" answered glyndon, in a trembling voice "the first time i was in his presence. though all around me was gay, music, amidst lamp-lit trees, light converse near, and heaven without a cloud above, my knees knocked together, my hair bristled, and my blood curdled like ice. since then he has divided my thoughts with thee "no more, no more" said viola, in a stifl

ty. your mind is fevered by a desire for truth: you would compel it to your embraces; you would ask me to impart to you, without ordeal or preparation, the grandest secrets that exist in nature. but truth can no more be seen by the mind unprepared for it, than the sun can dawn upon the midst of night. such a mind receives truth only to pollute it: to use the simile of one who has wandered near to the secret of the sublime goetia (or the magic that lies within nature, as electricity within the cloud 'he who pours water into the muddy well, does but disturb the mud("iamb. de vit. pythag "what do you tend to "this: that you have faculties that may attain to surpassing power, that may rank you among those enchanters who, greater than the magian, leave behind them an enduring influence, worship

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

gold in the form of a vulture hovering in the air with outstretched wings and holding in each talon the symbol of "life" and was placed on the neck on the day of the funeral. with this amulet the clviith chapter of the book of the dead was associated, and it was ordered by the rubric to it to be recited over it; this text reads "isis cometh and hovereth over the city, and she goeth about seeking the secret habitations of horus as he emergeth from his papyrus swamps, and she raiseth up his shoulder which is in evil case. he is made one of the company in the divine boat, and the sovereignty of the whole world is decreed for him. he hath warred mightily, and he maketh his deeds to be remembered; he hath made the fear of him to exist and awe of him to have its being. his mother the mighty lad

" in the evening, as she turned to the scorpions. both these sentences were talismans. after this isis lamented that she was more lonely and wretched than all the people of egypt, and that she had become like an old man who hath ceased to look upon and to visit fair women in their houses; and she ordered the scorpions to turn away their looks from her and to show her the way to the marshes and to the secret place which is in the city of p. 133 [paragraph continues] khebt. then the words of the cry "the boy liveth, the poison dieth! as the sun liveth, so the poison dieth" were uttered, and the fire in the house of the woman was extinguished, and heaven rejoiced at the words of isis. when isis had said that the "son of the woman had been stung because his mother had shut the door of her hous

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

, or the petition. both methods can be used to achieve favors or bring about change; but the wise witch will use these methods to further cement closeness with the master, as opposed to always just securing boons. the sharing of the ale or wine is accomplished by bringing the cup or bowl from the west to the center of the triangle, and filling it with ale or wine, and chanting any of the names of the secret lord over it, before silently communing with the master in your head, revealing to him what you desire, and, most importantly, what you will "give back" to him, should your desires be met. you, and your devotion and service to him, are the most powerful offerings you can make; some give these things, asking only for empowerment as a witch, which is in fact the "initiatory vow" that you

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

g to you. the moon looks upon what is changeable- that is to say, the world. the sun looks upon what is fixed- that is to say, your desire. now these intentions of perception can be reduced to simple maxims, but do not be misled into thinking tha t will give you simple information, or that such information will be effortless to get: 1. keep the right amount of excitement in your life. 2. look for the secret message in things placed in your hands. 3. listen to what others are really saying, not just "who" is saying it, or what you expect them to say. 4. listen to yourself- your future self often speaks with your mouth. 5. look to see if your will is tangibly manifesting in the world. 6. look to see what bad things or opportunities are about to come into being around you. learn not to be dis

SORCERIES OF ZOS

e book of lies, chapter 52 (20) 1886-1945 (21) hell is the type of the concealed place symbolic of the subconsciousness; the 'infernal' regio n (22) see chapter 10 (23) vide, infra, p.204 (25) i.e. a solitary sex act (26) described in the book of pleasure (a.o. spare, republished 1975 (27) see letters on od and magnetism; karl von reichenbach, london, 1926 (28) the book of pleasure, p.56 (29) see the secret life of salvador dali, new york, 1942 (30) they were carried over from the draconian or typhonian traditions of predynastic egypt. see the magical revival, chapter 3 (31) the way of resurgent atavisms (32) hecate, the witch or transformer from dark to light, as the tadpole of the waters to the frog of dry land, as the dark and baleful moon of witchcraft to the full bright orb of magical

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ne dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundatio

e bookplate is the en soph, from the cabalistic writings (mystical theosophy) which teach that it created the world by virtue of ten emanations from the infinite one. the emanations, or sephiroth, are arranged into a form called the tree of life, which in turn is vertically composed of three pillars. c. w. king, in his gnostics (p. 12) states that the two outer pillars "figure largely amongst all the secret societies of modern times, and naturally so; for these illuminati have borrowed, without understanding it, the phraseology of the cabalists (ibid, pp. 390-391) the cornerstone dag hammarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditation room faces north north-east. to enter the room one must proceed from darkness to light

ive of deity. in almost every ancient temple there was a legend of a sacred or mystical stone. the mystical stone there has received the name of the 'stone of foundation "10""and the scribes who had come down from jerusalem said 'he has beelzebub' and 'by the prince of devils he casts out devils) alfred edward waite, in his study of the zohar (the cabalistic textbook of the 14th century, entitled the secret doctrine of israel (occult research press, n. y, 191, wrote (p. 62) of "a mysterious stone called schethiya" which was cast by jehovah "into the abyss, so to form the basis of the world and give birth thereto. one might say otherwise that it was like a cubical stone or altar, for its extremity was concealed in the depth, while its surface or summit rose above the chaos. it was the centr

ermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it has no sacred meaning, can inspire no reverence, and is not inviolable. this altar cannot be used for sacrifice in any other than an unholy sense. the secret of the mural one clue to the mural's symbolism is given in hammarskjold's and beskow's descriptions of its purpose. it was to "open up the wall" to give a feeling of space, of the void. in effect, to extend the room further out, into another dimension as it were. the friends' leaflet "a call to prayer" states the theme of the mural is "infinity" let us look at this mural squarely from t

pents are male and female; the sun-god and the moon-god; and are symbols of generation. buddha was symbolized by the serpent and in mythology is identical with mercury. the center sphere and the outer circles around it form the all-seeing eye. this bisected sphere overlays an isoceles triangle bounded on one side by the diagonal line. according to manly palmer hall, in his occult treatise -18- on the secret destiny of america,24 the all-seeing eye is that of the great architect of the universe (whenever it appears as a symbol of god. his explanation is that which is generally accepted. it is, however, erroneous. a full commentary on the meaning of this all-important symbol appears in part ii of this study. the sephiroth earlier, reference was made to the sephiroth, and to the three pillars

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

1 the mysteries and mysteriosophy the mysteries and initiation it is as though a veil of secrecy is drawn over the way in which, in the civilizations of the ancient world, those who sought a deeper religious life and knowledge than could be found in the popular religions were able to satisfy their spiritual needs. an inquiry into how those needs were met leads us immediately into the obscurity of the secret cults.1 the individual seeker disappears there for the moment from our view. we see that the public forms of religion cannot give what the seeker s heart desires. he or she acknowledges the gods, but knows that the customary ideas about the gods do not resolve the great enigmas of life, and seeks a wisdom that is carefully guarded by a community of priest-sages. the struggling soul seek

everywhere among the peoples of antiquity so far discovered, and their sages spoke of the mysteries with the greatest reverence.2 what was it they concealed, and what were the secrets they laid bare to the initiated? the enigma is intensified still further by what we know of the dangers which are repeatedly asserted by ancient sources to be characteristic of the mysteries. the path conducting to the secret truths of life lay through a world of terrors. woe to anyone unworthy to attain them! no transgression could be greater than the betrayal of the mysteries to the uninitiated; the betrayer would be punished not just with the confiscation of property but with death. we know that the poet aeschylus was accused of representing certain contents of the mysteries on the stage. he escaped death

e mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy heraclitus of ephesus a whole range of considerations leads us to the conclusion that the ideas of the greek philosophers depended upon the same way of thinking as the knowledge of the mystai.20 the great philosophers only become comprehensible when we approach them with feelings gained in the study of the mysteries. with what veneration does plato speak of the secret teachings in the phaedo: perhaps these people who direct the religious initiations are close to the mark, and all the time there has been an allegorical meaning beneath their doctrine that he who enters the next world uninitiated and unenlightened shall lie in the mire, but he who arrives there purified and enlightened shall dwell among the gods. you know how the initiation practitioner

our personal development fall as sacrifices to it, and it continues to devour us until the hero, the conqueror (theseus) awakens in us. and it is through knowledge that we are able to slay the enemy spinning the thread by means of which we find the way out of the labyrinth of our sensual nature. human knowledge itself is the mystery expressed in this story of the conquering of sensuality. this is the secret known to the mystai. 66 christianity as mystical fact the mystery-interpretation points to a psychological power in us. it is not a power of which we are normally aware; nevertheless it is active within us, generating the myth. and the myth has the same structure as the truth of the mysteries. it is in this way that the truth finds its symbol in the myth. what, then, do we find in myths

wed by the eagle, we must suffer. our ultimate goal can be reached only when we withdraw into solitude to seek our destiny. but we have a secret. it consists in this: the divine power zeus must be married to a mortal, that is, a consciousness bound to a physical human body, so as to beget a son human wisdom, the logos, who will set free the god. in this way consciousness achieves immortality. but the secret must not be betrayed until the coming of a mystes heracles who overcomes the power that threatens him constantly with death. the centaur, a creature that is half animal, half human, has to sacrifice itself to redeem him: this is human nature itself, half animal and half spirit, which must die in order that the purely spiritual human being may be released. myth and mysteriosophy 79 the g

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

although a product of a catholic education and graduate of notre dame high school before going on to college, i still couldn't help but wonder if the stories about the brutal child sacrifices were actually true. while on a story assignment or covering the weekly papal address, i remember sneaking around the vatican, on one occasion taking a flight of stairs down to the basement level in search of the secret room and the catacombs. of course, i never found the secret room or a hidden doorway leading to the tombs, my secret indiana jones hunt for the satan's den interrupted by a vatican security guard who escorted me to the top of the stairs after showing my press card and saying i was lost "one night alone in this place and i know i could break the biggest story in my lifetime" i thought to

s in the world, but i feel so empty and alone. dio have mercy on me" after maria died, i began searching harder and harder to connect the dots of the vatican's involvement in the illuminati, as well as the bank scandal, the pope's 1978 mysterious death and other stories related to marcinkus, calvi, financier licio gelli known as the head of the p-2 lodge. although i could never pinpoint or verify the secret vatican ceremonies, enough information surfaced to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that the vatican functioned as the nerve center of the illuminati, as the appointment of john paul ii revealed he never followed through on his predecessors final orders to investigate the operations of the vatican bank, marcinkus and ties to the mafia and the illuminati. instead, john paul ii protected m

ed little boy about three or four years old. the boy, drugged and glassy-eyed, had been placed like a sacrificial lamb on a large black table in the center of the room located deep within the belly of the beast- the vatican. and the room, dark and foreboding with the scent of evil dripping from the walls, was only accessible through a hidden passageway camouflaged by a large painting. once inside the secret chamber, 13 distinct passageways were visible, each leading to a separate catacomb with every one of the 13 doorways blocked by the horrific site of a mummified body "after the boy was sacrificed, i had to bow and kiss the ring of the priest in scarlet robes and swear to serve the new world order for the rest of my life" recalls svali, 48, about the senseless sacrifice of what looked li

ng the u.s, she remembers being briefed by her multi-millionaire american parents about the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and the gruesome child sacrifice. once in the vatican, she also remembers the two fathers, as they were called, meeting with high ranking members of the clergy before being escorted through a hidden doorway to the secret underground room "there were two other children my age also present and after the ceremony outside in the vatican courtyard, i remember the german father saying i did very well and would rise to greatness in the order" said svali who now lives in northern texas and wants to remain anonymous after leaving the san diego ranks of the illuminati four years ago she added there are 12 ruling

hic description of the evil vatican ceremony is contained in part ii of this series "i hope what i am trying to tell people will help save the lives of other children, as well as show people how organized and dangerous these people in the illuminati really are" said svali, who was born into what insiders call the "family or order" running from the group's evil clutches 10 years ago "growing up in the secret organization, i was one of the most loyal followers, rising fast in the group's power structure. by 22, i became a head programmer and trainer of others in the secret group. but as i grew up, i began to see the lies. i finally risked everything and left, understanding that the illuminati ends to not justify the means" although illuminati mind control programs are numerous and diverse, s

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ptly inform me of such. i am more than willing to make corrections or retractions based on the best evidence. deciphering a mountain of data one of the problems inherent in an undertaking so vast as this book is that the subject matter is so broad and complex. there are literally thousands of secret signs, grips, and symbols to consider in evaluating photographic evidence. my opponents the men of the secret societies and the illuminists would agree that this is the case. in the royal arch mason, an official publication of freemasonry, dr. william l. cummings commented on how many hundreds of rites, rituals, and degrees existed.3 obviously, in each of the hundreds of ceremonies a number of secret handshakes and signs are taught and practiced. thus, cummings remarks, masons themselves are in

and witchcraft and druid sects. knowledge of secret signs opens doors british satanist aleister crowley, a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet" was grand master of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) and also founded the mysterious and luciferian, order of astrum argentinium. he once ruefully and knowingly intimated that after he had independently learned and practiced how to do the secret handshakes of a number of other secret societies and orders throughout europe, he traveled around from city to city and discovered that by knowing how to convey the appropriate handshake, he was invited into what is normally the guarded inner sanctum of almost all the groups. they were persuaded simply by his handshake that crowley was eligible to attend their conclaves and be made priv

bit of advice worthy of consideration: he that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him -proverbs 18:13 one caution! you are now entering the forbidden zone only puny secrets need protection. big discoveries are protected by public incredulity. marshall mcluhan take today what is one to do when, in order to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them? helena blavatsky the secret doctrine what you will read and see in this book is forbidden to you. discovering these things could be highly dangerous to your health. forbidden knowledge is sweet, but also deadly. many men have died for revealing far fewer secrets than are found herein. i am not being overdramatic nor attempting to be sensationalist. this is a warning: make very sure that you possess the daring and

ou are being lied to each and every day.3 thomas mann, the keen social observer and philosopher, once suggested that men are erroneously taught to believe that it is forbidden and wrong to expose the works of darkness, or to reveal the machinations of evildoers, especially evildoers who, though they act in hellish ways, the deceived world at large so obviously holds in the highest regard: that is the secret delight and security of hell, that it is not to be informed on, that it is protected from speech, that it just is, but cannot be made public in the newspaper, or be brought by any word to critical knowledge.4 secret delight how interesting the realization that, as thomas mann puts it, hell takes "secret delight" in its ability to keep secrets. proverbs 9:13-18 seems to have a relation t

volutionary terror on a global scale, if their secrets were found out, there would be hell to pay. if the masses ever were to wake up from their trance and begin to understand just how horribly they have been deceived, they would angrily rise enmasse and string up the elite from the nearest light pole. the most terrible secret of all but there's also the matter of the most terrible secret of all, the secret that, if 18 codex magica discovered, would sound the death knell for the illuminati and freemasonry. manly p. hall, 33, touched on this in his book, lectures on ancient philosophy: freemasonry is a fraternity within a fraternity an outer organization, concealing an inner brotherhood of the elect. the invisible society is a secret fraternity dedicated to a mysterious secret.7 as hall all

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

m, for once these atavisms are unleashed, magical obsession occurs and there is no reversing the course of events any more than 5 one can reverse the flow of semen on the point of its leaping forth. if the magician is unable to control the power he has invoked, or if he is unable to permit its unhindered movement as it wells into consciousness, then he is literally blasted into death or insanity. the secret of this sorcery is analogous to that taught by crowley in his ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) where it was- and still is- the fulcrum of magical power and the means of gaining access to trans-human dimensions and of communicating with the denizens of other worlds. spare maintained that he was in communication with extra-terrestrial intelligences and conscious forces possessed of superhuman

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy w

listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination. 4. we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in its wings! 5. we are the unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic beyond! 6. in the heavenly palace of our heart shalt thou smell our spirit of perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein. 7. but hear thou our majestic music of the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wine. we are come! our will is one: our will is done! 9. c

art as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

s, buddhists, and later by the pythagoreans. in 1878, blavatsky and olcott moved to bombay, india, to be nearer the mahatmas and masters, the members of the great white brotherhood who appeared to her in their astral bodies to relay metaphysical teachings. after a turbulent period in india, which she left under charges of fraud to settle in london in 1887, blavatsky began work on her magnum opus, the secret doctrine (1888, a massive statement of her theosophical philosophy, including her views on reincarnation. only a constant series of rebirths of one and the same individual, passing through the circle of necessity, can fully explain the age-old problems of good and evil and the apparent injustices of life, blavatsky argues. only a system wherein one is rewarded or punished for the deeds

d for the deeds or crimes committed in a former life can explain the inequalities of birth and fortune, of intellect and capacities. when a person s life is beset by injustice and misfortune, only the blessed knowledge of karma can prevent one from cursing life and men, as well as their supposed creator. those individuals who believe in karma have to believe in destiny, which, blavatsky states in the secret doctrine, from birth to death, every man is weaving, thread by thread, around himself, as a spider does his cobweb. karma creates nothing, nor does it design. it is man who plants and creates causes, and karmic law adjusts the effects, which adjustment is not an act but universal harmony. karma has never sought to destroy intellectual and individual liberty. on the contrary, he who unve

upporters, beatrice (bess) houdini wrote the medium to state with finality: regardless of any statement made to the contrary: i wish to declare that the message, in its entirety, and in the agreed upon sequence, given to me by arthur ford, is the correct message prearranged between mr. houdini and myself. eventually it came to be widely known that the various words in the houdini code spelled out the secret message: rosabelle, believe. ford s detractors argued that there t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 106 mediums and mystics was nothing paranormal involved in the medium s providing the secret message to mrs. houdini. houdini s spirit had not whispered the words to ford, they insisted. rather, ford had carefully studied an interview

curity for the release of unbound energy for future creativity. the cosmic self, he states, is the manifestation of transcending the earthly and cultural self. although there are many schools of mysticism associated with the major world religions, the kind of mystic who focuses upon establishing a meaningful relationship with spirits and the afterlife is also a person who is likely to incorporate the secret teachings of ancient brotherhoods, mysterious mahatmas and masters from secret monasteries in hidden cities, and even tutelary entities from atlantis and other lost civilizations. while such mystics as helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, alice bailey (1880 1949, annie besant (1847 1933, rudolf steiner (1861 1925, and emanuel swedenborg (1688 1772) may have seemed out of touch with rea

the true believers assembled around the medium. the script in which these documents was written were shown to be an amateurish attempt on the part of blavatsky to disguise her handwriting. regardless of the expose published by the society for psychical research (spr, theosophy continued to grow to become a worldwide movement. in 1877, blavatsky published isis unveiled, and in 1887, her monumental the secret doctrine, which was alleged to have been written in an altered state of consciousness while attuned to higher powers. in spite of a barrage of attacks and exposures, blavatsky s commanding personality secured a large following, and when she died in 1891 she was at the head of a large body of believers, numbering about 100,000 persons. annie besant (1847 1933) became her successor and ac

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ted seeing poltergeist-borne objects turn corners, poltergeist-manipulated chalk write intelligible sentences on walls, and poltergeist- flung pebbles come out of nowhere to strike children. but, as one investigator commented, the phenomena are exactly such as would occur to the mind of a child. in poltergeists (1940, sacheverell sitwell wrote that the poltergeist always directed its power toward the secret or concealed weaknesses of the spirit the recesses of the soul. the mysteries of puberty, that trance or dozing of the psyche before it awakes into adult life, is a favorite playground for the poltergeist. why it should be the baser elements of the adolescent human subconscious that find their expression in the poltergeist is a matter of great speculation among psychical researchers. ph

emely ill and died within hours after the birthday party. neither the judge nor the baby ate any of the poisoned cake. grief-stricken and ashamed of what she had done, chloe confided in another slave that she had only intended to make the mother and her daughters ill so that she would be the one to take care of them. chloe s choice of a confidante proved to be her undoing, for rather than keeping the secret, the woman loudly proclaimed to her fellow slaves that the death of the mistress of the house and her two daughters had not been due to some mysterious sudden illness. a mob made up of both the woodruffes slaves and their white neighbors chased chloe into the surrounding woods where they caught her and hanged her. later her body was cut down, weighted with rocks, and thrown into the riv

nally have webbed hands and feet and who are always born with a love for the sea. but one day the selkie s desire for the sea will overwhelm her, and she will reclaim her discarded seal skin and return to the ocean, where she will keep in touch with her human family only by her song and an occasional appearance near the shore. john sayles wrote and directed an enchanting film about the selkies in the secret of roan inish (1994, adapted from rosalie frye s novella the secret of ron mor skerry. m delving deeper benwell, gwen, and arthur waugh. sea enchantress: the tale of the mermaid and her kin. new york: citadel press, 1965. jones, alison, ed. larousse dictionary of world lore. new york: larousse, 1995. spence, lewis. the fairy tradition in britain. london: rider, 1948. trolls trolls bear

this chapter will explore many mysteries of the mind, most of which presently defy scientific elucidation. while science may be able t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 116 mysteries of the mind to define the process by which many of these mysteries manifest, the actual region of the brain that gives rise to these enigmas remains as unknown as the secret of human consciousness itself. perhaps one must look outside of the brain and begin to search for evidence of the human soul to explain dreams and their symbols, the higher levels of awareness that may be achieved in various altered states of consciousness, and the riddle of esp (extrasensory perception, the mind expressing itself outside of the traditional boundaries of space and time

blood, and non-thinking cells. however, scientists say these areas should not be constituted as the mythical unused 90 percent of the brain. sources: czerner, thomas b. what makes you tick? the brain in plain english. new york: john wiley& sons, 2001. nolte, john. the human brain: an introduction to its functional anatomy. philadelphia: mosby publishing, 2002. restak, richard m, and david grubin. the secret life of the brain. washington, d.c: joseph henry press, 2001. the unused brain to problems that had plagued him during his waking state. elias howe (1819 1867) failed at the conscious level to perfect a workable sewing machine. then one night he dreamed that a savage king ordered him to invent a sewing machine, and when he was unable to comply, the spear-armed natives raised their weapo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

med by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. for conspiracy enthusiasts, however, both societies remain a threat to individual freedoms, allegedly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. almost without exception, each of the secret societies presented in this chapter began with serious religious aspirations, which slowly disintegrated into political ambitions, and eventually deteriorated into criminal activities. the garduna and the holy vehm had their birth in mystical visions and a passion to defend christianity from those who would seek to destroy it. regardless of its founders f noble intentions, both groups w

hich they were accused, the members of the leopard cult of africa were responsible for many such ritual murders on their jungle altars and left hundreds of mutilated human corpses to prove their guilt. the thuggee of india, who committed more murders than any other secret society, allegedly dedicated the lives of the thousands of victims which they strangled to death to their goddess kali. of all the secret societies examined in this chapter, only the tongs and the freemasons remain in existence in the twenty-first century. while some contemporary metaphysical groups proclaim that their philosophical heritage may derive from the knights templar or the rosicrucians, there is little to substantiate such claims other than an admiration for their precepts and ideals. on occasion, international

traditions, 1989. the assassins regarded as one of the most fearful of all secret societies, the hashashin, the assassins, seemed capable of penetrating any security, of striking down any victim regardless of the body of men who might guard him. they moved as if they were deadly shadows and struck with a fury that shattered the nerves and the resolve of their most stalwart foes. the very name of the secret society of killers has given the english language the words gassassin, h one who kills for fanatical or monetary reasons; gassassinate, h the act of killing suddenly and treacherously; and gassassination, h the murder of a prominent person. the original appellation for the society, the hashashin, is derived from the arabic ghashish, h a name for indian hemp (cannabis sativa, and the acc

e murder of a prominent person. the original appellation for the society, the hashashin, is derived from the arabic ghashish, h a name for indian hemp (cannabis sativa, and the accusation was made by european crusaders and others that the assassins made liberal use of the narcotic effects of hashish to achieve their fierce courage and to eliminate their fear of death. most of the early members of the secret society were followers of the nizari branch of the isma iliyya sect of shiite muslims and were located primarily in syria and persia. in 1090, hasan ibn sabbah (1034-1124) seized the mountain citadel of alamaut in northern persia and made it his geagles f nest, h a center where he, as grand master, could live in relative safety and direct his forces throughout asia. hasan became known a

hiarico (d. 1818) became southern italy fs greatest nightmare when he claimed the power of jupiter, father of the gods of imperial rome, and successfully brought the bandit gangs into a single striking force, leading them to rob, pillage, and burn under the banner of the skull and crossbones and the motto, gsadness, death, terror, and mourning. h by 1817, annunchiarico commanded 20,000 members of the secret society of the decided ones of jupiter the thunderer. the men were divided into camps of 300 to 400 members, and squadrons of 40 to 60. the society was structured along military lines and strict discipline was enforced. if ciro annunchiarico had so desired, he could easily have led an open revolution against any state government in southern italy. but annunchiarico, who claimed that the

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused through the housle, is in fact the key to the highest workingthe working of immortality, the immortalization of the individual. modern pagan authors normally do not discuss such topics, but they were secret doctrines of the ancient mysteries. the secret workings of the true life without beginning or end are summed up in the housle, perfectly. before we begin our conversation, i would like to state that the explanation for the inner meanings of the housle given here is relatively deep; if you perform the housle, and have read my other writings about it, this essay can and will transform how you see it, which is a good thing- but don t l

nation, for all people must face the guardian, eventually, because all people have conditions in themselves that need to be tested out and transformed and purified before they can apprehend truth and the light directly and permanently. but it is lack of insight and understanding that can lead people, for example christians, to see a dark devil where there is really a bright savior. bringing forth the secret child from the otherworld, into our own experience, seeing the child, that is, becoming aware of his eternal presence, is the key to the regeneration, or the re newal of the mysteries. it is also the key to the mysteries of psychic ascension. seeing the child of the mystery night was the subject of many ancient mystery cults in antiquity. if the child is represents the stage at which ma

ith him, brings forth the child. feminine initiates actually engage this myth on a more immediate level, taking on the role of the daughter themselves, and seeking the spiritual union with the dark lord below, who becomes the fetch husband (and in time, reveals himself to them as the lord of light. it is in this way that the child is born of their union. the rest of the feminine mysteries involve the secret, inner basis of the feminine- the power of motherhood and generation, which is embodied in every woman; the powers of slow, steady creation of life, and the ongoing continuity of life. the stable and firm basis of the feminine strength is the backbone of human societies; it is linked to the stability of the tribe, hearth, or home. women, who naturally embody the dame/daughter, and there

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

world, as he did, in forgiving his executioners, and in dying for even tiberius? 51 did brutus save roman liberty by killing caesar? in killing caligula, chaerea only made place for claudius and nero. to protest against violence by violence, is to justify it, and to force it to reproduce itself. but to triumph over evil by good, over selfishness by selfabnegation, over ferocity by pardon, that is the secret of christianity, and it is that of eternal victory "i have seen the place where the earth still bled from the murder of "abel" and on that place there ran a brook of tears. under the guidance of the centuries, myriads of men moved on, letting fall their tears into the brook. and eternity, crouching mournful, gazed upon the tears which fell; she counted them one by one, and there were ne

eology. the others are the keys of nature; we shall return to them in the third part of this work- let us resume what we have said concerning god, by quoting a fine invocation borrowed from the jewish liturgy. it is a page from the qabalistic poem kether-malkuth, by rabbi solomon, son of gabirol "thou art one, the beginning of all numbers, and the foundation of all buildings; thou art one, and in the secret of thy unity the most wise of men are lost, because they know it not. thou art one, and thy unity neither wanes nor waxes, neither suffers any change. thou art one, and yet not the one of the mathematician, for thy unity admits neither multiplication, nor change, nor form. thou art one, and not one of mine imaginations can fix a limit for thee, or give a definition of thee; therefore wi

light is the common mirror of all thoughts and all forms; it preserves the images of everything that has been, the reflections of past worlds, and, by analogy, the sketches of worlds to come. it is the instrument of thaumaturgy and divination, as remains for us to explain in the third and last part of this work. 109 first book magnetic mysteries chapter i the key of mesmerism mesmer rediscovered the secret science of nature; he did not invent it. the first unique and elementary substance whose existence he proclaims in his aphorisms, was known by hermes and pythagoras. synesius, who sings it in his hymns, had found it revealed in the platonistic records of the school of alexandria: gr:mu-iota-alpha pi-alpha-gamma-alpha mu-iotaalpha rho-iota-zeta-alpha tau-rho-iota-phi-alpha-eta-sigma epsi

honorous i, but the "diabolical signatures" are totally different from those described by levi! levi's changes obscure the text and add false linkages to "satanic" language, in addition to exaggerating the very real sacrileges. a brief account of this grimoire will be found in the "thelema lodge calendar" for march 1989 e.v. a translation of the the actual grimoire will be found in idries shah's "the secret lore of magic, citadel press, new york, 1970 "choose a black cock, and give him the name of the spirit of darkness which one wishes to evoke "kill the cock, and keep its heart, its tongue, and the first feather of its left wing "dry the tongue and the heart, and reduce them to powder "eat no meat and drink no wine, that day "on tuesday, at dawn, say a mass of the angels "trace upon the

s and revolting crimes, so constituted as to kill for evermore judgment and conscience<yellow- o. m> but in order to communicate with the phantom of absolute evil, to realize that phantom to the point of seeing and touching it, is it not necessary to be without conscience and without judgment? there is doubtless the secret of this incredible perversity, of this murderous fury, of this unwholesome hate against all order, all ministry, all hierarchy, of this fury, above all, against the dogma which sanctifies peace, obedience, gentleness, purity, under so touching an emblem as that of a mother. this wretch thought himself sure not to die. the emperor, thought he, would be obliged to pardon him; an honourabl

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

already existing translations of the sepher yetzirah, provided the kabbalistic backbone of the golden dawn society, from which issued many of the more recent occult kabbalists, such as dion fortune (1891-1946, who summarised the sephiroth in her "mystical kabbalah (1935) and aleister crowley (1898-1947. the christian occultist, and golden dawn member, a.e. waite also produced many works examining the secret tradition of kabbalah, although of all of these occultists, gershom scholem says that they relied more on their imagination than their knowledge of kabbalah, which he sees as "infinitesimal. another stream stemming from rosenroth's work came through eliphas levi (1810-75, who became familiar with cabalistic martinism through hoene wronski (1778-1853, and had read both boehme and rosenro

rchetype (reflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security, authority, and the solidity of the material plane. the yetziratic text of hod states that its root is in chesed, and from this, as dion fortune indicates, can be modelled a number of the processes of magic. as chesed is taken to be the sphere of the secret masters, who are taken by many magicians to guide the process of manifestation from higher planes through human adepts, it is to be approached with due consideration. if meditation and contemplation (the stilling or focusing of the thought processes, and ritual or ceremony can be assigned to hod, then through the awareness freed thereby (tiphareth) we can regain chesed, the grand waysta

m fragmentary notes of larger, oral, commentaries. diagram part a the pillar of severity is composed of paths 18 and 23, which both indicate the "formative" nature of the pillar. path 18 is described as the "house of affluence, from which are drawn hidden meanings. this refers to binah, from which the path runs, as understanding, and geburah, as discernment. with these qualities, one can discover the secret "arcana" or mysteries of universal processes. the lower path on the pillar is that called the "stable intelligence, and is "the cause of consistency in all the numerations. this quality comes from the interaction of geburah, with its defining nature and hod, with its aspect of reverberation. the stability referred to is depicted in the tarot card attributed to this path, which is that o

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

these pillars as part of the temple furnishings (masonic temples, however, do have two pillars) 7. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 125. 8. a hindu esoteric text which emphasizes liberation from the lower, the cultivation of consciousness, and the awareness of the higher self. the two pillars of the temple 23 9. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 129. 10. see the secret of the golden flower, translated by richard wilhelrn with foreword and commentary by c. g. jung (london: paul trench and triibner, 1931. 11. in hebrew doctrine this energy is linked to the shekinah, the feminine "presence" or "dwelling place" of god. 12. or geburah. the hebrew letter beth has the dual sound of either "b" or "v' 13. applying gender to something as abstract as the sephiro

med to precision and accurate definition, has been variously translated as god, or a goal, or heaven. the sinologue wilhelm prefers the word "meaning" and jung employed it as having a closer association with the conception which he wished to explain, for it is precisely this factor in consciousness which, eventually, provides a meaning for life and for man. and in the diagram which is provided in the secret of the golden flower to which jung wrote an erudite and profound european commentary7 the placing of the psychic factor tao is similar to the position of yechidah upon the qabalistic tree of life. though i wish to avoid metaphysics so far as is possible, certain theories demand expression. in order to retain accuracy with simplicity, it must be stated that the qabalistic tradition posit

lf, by its own definition, to an examination and a clarification of the two upper and most superficial levels of consciousness, this process must be considered the preliminary aspect of magical routine.23 where analysis preaches the gospel of re-education in the attitude towards life, and when we find psychological patients producing magical designs or mandalas of the type that jung reproduces in the secret of the golden flower, here we have an encroachment upon or a usurpation of the realm and function of magic, and a t anscendingo f the limitations of the ordinary analytical technique. just as the technique of analysis must comprise the first stage of development, so to my mind the second stage is occupied by various elementary techniques of magic. i say elementary advisedly, for it is o

r form part of any series of mental exercises upon which one may embark. inasmuch as it does endeavor to ally the personality with the true sources of life, permitting them in any event a species of open channel to enter into consciousness, no words can underestimate or exaggerate its importance. this is not to suppose that at once will the casual performer of the qabalistic cross become aware of the secret self of the unconscious "the flame whch burns in the core of every man" that is certainly not the implication for he who runs may not read. what is implied is that continuation in the way of regular practice brings with it a recognition of the transcendental self. or, to put it in another way a bridge is formulated between the conscious and the unconscious, permitting the mind to be mad

s idea has been verified. for it has been said that as the over activity of the superficial mind, the flitting from one thing to another, prevents creativeness, so equally does inertia, dullness and the unwillingness to move. if fact, any of the two the middle pillar exercise 71 extremes or opposite modes of behavior or thnking are characteristic of the unevolved man. as was said by one magician "the secret of wisdom can be discerned only from the place of balanced power"2-that is from between the two temple pillars. poise at a thrd point, which neutralizes to some extent the violence of the swing of the psychc pendulum from one extreme to the other, is the result of cultivating equanimity, representing an equal capacity to be either at rest or active, interested or withdrawn at will, and

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

attracted to ufology, and to his ideas. paranoid-schizophrenics and obsessive-compulsive personalities dominated the field. many of these groups collapsed inwardly in a short time because of the conflicting egos and the excessive paranoia (members often regarded their fellow members as "agents of the air force. even nicap, which had been founded in 1956 by a physicist who was hot on the trail of the secret of frying saucer propulsion systems, came apart at the seams in the late 1960s. the few qualified members of its headquarters staff departed in an atmosphere of rancor, taking choice files and mailing lists with them, and stuart nixon, the office boy during the keyhoe regime, became director of the organization. the air force and cia did not have to try to disrupt the ufological movemen

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ve possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence"

, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 pritchard, j. the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos, s. the world of babylon new york, 1975 seligmann, k. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 oriental magic new york, 1973 shah, i. the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem originalem im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon london, 1900 thompson, r.c. semitic magic london, 1904 the devils and evil spirits of babylonia london, 1904

rily, it were better to engrave another. these secrets i give to thee at the pain of my life, never to be revealed to the profane, or the banished, or the worshippers of the ancient serpent, but to keep within thine own heart, always silent upon these things. peace be to thee! henceforth, from that fateful night in the mountains of masshu, i wandered about the country-side in search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and learn of their news and customs. but my bargaining was with the powers that reside

e furthest reaches of the stars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that they will not forget their people. the zonei and their attributes, then, are as follows: the god of the moon is the god nanna. he is father of the zonei, and the eldest of the wanderers. he is long of beard, and bears a wand of lapis lazuli in his palm, and possesses the secret of the tides of blood. his colour is silver. his essence is to be found in silver, and in camphor, and in those things bearing the sign of the moon. he is sometimes called sin. his gate is the first you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of lights is also silver. this is his seal, which you must engrave on his metal, on the thirteenth day of the moon in which y

open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim! zahrim zahgurim! axxanngabannaxaxagannababillukuku! the invocation of the ninib gate spirit of the wanderer of the wastes, remember! spirit of the planet of time, remember! spirit of the plane of he hunter, remember! ninib, lord of the dark ways, remember! ninib, lord of the secret passages, remember! ninib, knower of the secrets of all things, remember! ninib, knower of the ways of the ancient ones, remember! ninib, horned one of silence, remember! ninib, watcher of the ways of the igigi, remember! ninib, knower of the pathways of the dead, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

leasure. we need the prayer to the creator in order to receive the strength to act against the egoism. that is the direct contact with the creator, the only straight path to him. that contact grows gradually more clear and solid. one begins to feel what happens to him and why, and what it is that he must do. at that point his efforts become a sort of springboard to attain the next degree. what is the secret and what is the wisdom of the hidden? a secret exists only if one has not yet uncovered it. today s secret, may be known tomorrow. but it is one s own work to unravel the secret, and the teacher s job is only to point one in the right direction and motivate the student for the search. it is impossible to measure the effort itself, since it is a personal thing that relates to one s emoti

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

service, before there shall be any want of executors and accomplishers of god s counsel; yea, the lord god hath already sent before certain messengers, which should testify his will, to wit, some new stars, which do appear and are seen in the firmament in serpentario and cygno, which signify and give themselves known to everyone, that they are powerful signacula of great weighty matters. so then, the secret his writings and characters are most necessary for all such things which are found out by men. although that great book of nature stands open to all men, yet there are but few that can read and understand the same. for as there is given to man two instruments to hear, likewise two to see, and two to smell, but only one to speak, and it were but vain to expect speech from the ears, or he

THE SHADOWED ONES

e watchers in that this fallen seraphim does not hold relation to man or angel, yet this daemon offers the knowledge of ageless essence and being. ezeqeel knows well the passion of the dream and how one may by cord or charm enter the celestial sabbat of the watchers, the circle dance of flame and light, wherein all who enter this circle offer torches in the brilliance of self-deification. this is the secret dance of lucifer and lilith, the strength of the self in motion. amazarak knows well the path of cain in the earth, of root cuttings and sorcery. one may seek amazarak when both man and woman have felt a deeper understanding of earth and how they are so connected with it. by way of light within and the darkness of expansion do we go forth 5 iv the blade within the desert sun -the knowle

m the oceans as a beast and ignite again your soul in the life giving flame of azazel! hold thy blade towards the sun and transform again! become in this light! o spirit of angelick watchers, my wards and guardians of the circle of being do hear my call .as i stand in the leviathanic circle does my flesh become reborn in the linage of witchblood, of cain and naamah, of samael and lilith! open now the secret ways of those angels of dream and skull walking sleep i seek thy council as i seek the daevas who walk the shadows! the black light is illuminating my spirit and i am both midnight and noontide in essence! o watchers who i seek do come forth to my circle and offer thy wisdom for i am willing to walk thy path against all others. be the lightening bolt of the fallen into my skull temple!

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ber me for this that i bade workers work, and lovers kiss; laughed with the stoic at the dream of pain, and preached with jesus the evangel.bliss *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 109-112 (the metre though not the cadence is that of glaus veneris. h) whilst such lines as the following in the second poem also remind us of the astronomer poet: o thou, zelator of this paradise, tell thou the secret of f the pillar! none can hear thee, of the souls beneath the sun. speak! or the very godhead in thee dies. for we are many, and thy name is one *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. before we leave the glowing east, one more curious similarity still strikes us, it is that though in so many ways the ideas of aleister crowley are akin to those of omar khayyam, yet his fertile im

visible to all, a true poem of the self-sacrifice of love, and as such i think we should principally read it, the poetry of life and hope, and not the mystic throbs of some deep aspiration. charicles and archais are the golden children of the tree of life; she is under the curse of jove. as all pure love has been under the anathema of some god. and he, blinded by his love, sets the mystic key in the secret lock, opening to his desire the hidden corridor of knowledge; the spell falls hissing as a snake. the picture of their meeting is beautiful indeed. thus we find archais: she lay within the water, and the sun made golden with his pleasure every one of small cool ripples that surround her throat, mix with her curls, and catch the hands that float like water-lilies on the wave.*1. chance b

: onward, if thou wilt! h *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 190. he sees in the distance the pillar: quaintly shaped and hued, it focussed all the sky and all the plain to its own ugliness c *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. and yet as he looked again he saw it in another form: a shapeless truth took image in my brain. then from the centre of eternity came a voice, gtell thou the secret of the pillar. h geternal beauty, one and absolute! h flashes from his tongue. again the voice asks, gthou knowest me for beauty! canst thou bear the fuller vision? h then on my withered gaze that beauty grew- rosy quintessence of alchemic dew! the self-informing beauty! in my heart the many were united: and i knew *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. and yet: i was wed unto t

canst thou bear the fuller vision? h then on my withered gaze that beauty grew- rosy quintessence of alchemic dew! the self-informing beauty! in my heart the many were united: and i knew *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. and yet: i was wed unto the part and could not grasp the whole. thus, i was broken on the wheel of truth. fled all the hope and purpose of my youth, the high desire, the secret joy, the sin that coiled its rainbow dragon scales within. hope fs being, life fs delight, time fs eager tooth; all, all are gone; the serpent sloughs his skin! the quest is mine! here ends mortality in contemplating the eternal thee. here, she is willing. stands the absolute reaching its arms toward me. i am mute, i draw toward. oh, suddenly i see the treason-pledge, the royal prostitu

god. grosa mundi h stands before us crowned, naked, and wonderful. neither alice nor archais, neither ratoum nor cora, neither venus nor isis, yet the woven filament of all these glowing petals into one flaming rose of glory; in whose sceptred-heart burns the white phallus of god, and whose jewelled crown is crimson with the lips of the passionate daughters of men. rose of the world! red glory of the secret heart of love! red flame, rose-red, most subtly curled into its own infinite flower, all flowers above! its flower in its own perfumed passion, its faint sweet passion, folded and furled in flower fashion. the rose of dew, the rose of love and night, the rose of silence, covering as with a vesture the solemn unity of things beheld in the mirror of truth, the rose indifferent to god fs g

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

little dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magick

THE BOOK OF GATES

destruction, but he shall p. 10 come forth with his attributes (or, forms, and shall snuff the air for his hour. thentent-baiu is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this field. next: the fourth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 13 the fourth hour. the majesty of this great god, having been towed along, afterwards taketh up his position in the secret circle of amentet, and he performeth the affairs of the gods of the tuat who are therein by means of his voice, but he seeth them not. ankh-kheperu is the name of the gate of this circle. ament-sethau is the name of this circle. whosoever knoweth this representation of the hidden roads of re-statet, and the holy paths of the ammehet, and the secret doors which are in the land of seker

epresentations of the ammehet. urt-em-sekhemu-set is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god. next: the fifth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 16 the fifth hour. this great god is towed along over the ways of maat of the tuat through the upper half of this secret circle of the god seker, who is upon his sand, and he neither looketh upon nor gazeth at the secret figure of the earth which containeth the flesh of this god. the gods who are in [the train of] this god hear the words of ra, who crieth unto them from where this god is. aha-neteru is the name of the door [of this city. ament is the name of the circle of this god [and in it are] the secret path of amentet, and the doors of the hidden palace, and the holy place of the land of seker [wit

and he commandeth that they have the mastery over their divine offerings in this city. he maketh his way through this field, being provided with his boat, and he setteth apart by his words the estates which are [to produce] their offerings in this city, and he giveth to them water for their lakes, and he travelleth through the tuat every day. sept-metu is the name of the door of this city. p. 21 the secret roads of amentet, and the manner wherein this great god is being rowed along over the water therein in his boat to perform the plans (or, affairs) of the gods of the tuat, the gathering together [of them] by their names, the manifestations of their shapes (or, forms, and [their] secret hours, such are the things of which the secret representation of the tuat is not known to men and wome

n of the words which this great god hath spoken unto them. metchet-nebt-tuatiu is the name of this field, which is the road of the boat of ra. mesperit-ar-maat is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this country. next: the seventh hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 25 the seventh hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in the secret place of osiris, and the majesty of this great god sendeth forth words into this to the gods who dwell therein. this god maketh to himself other forms for this hidden place in order to drive out of his path the serpent fiend apep by means of the words of power of isis, and the words of power of semsu. ruti-asar is the name of the gate of this city through which this god passeth. tephet

representation shall not know how to drive back neha-hra (i.e, stinking-face. now the ridge of earth of neha-hra in the tuat is four hundred and fifty cubits in length, and he filleth it with the undulations of his body. the regions which belong to him are made (i.e, kept) for him, and the great god doth not make his way over him when he p. 27 maketh him to turn aside out of the way for him, from the secret place of osiris, when this god maketh his way through this city in the form of the serpent mehen. whosoever shall know this upon earth, the serpent neha-hra shall not drink his water, and the soul of him that knoweth it shall not be evilly entreated by the gods who are in this circle; and whosoever knoweth it the crocodile ab-shau shall not devour his soul. khesef-hai-heseq-neha-hra is

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

men, who having themselves found the path to real self-knowledge, and who having travelled the burning sands, are willing to give to others, desirous of entering that path, the benefit of their experience, and to act as spiritual guides to those who are willing to be guided. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (1 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. while numberless societies, associations, orders, groups, etc, have been founded during the last thirty years in all parts of the civilized world, all following some line of occult study, yet there is but one ancient organization of genuine mystics which shows to the seeker after truth a royal road to discover the lost mysteries of antiquity and to the unveiling of

nderlying meaning. there exists, however, but one right key, and moreover this one right key must be used the right way. this key can be placed within the reach of all those who are prepared unselfishly to study and work for its possession, if they apply for membership to the order of oriental templars (o.t.o. the o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the secret knowledge of all oriental orders and of all existing masonic degrees. its chiefs are initiates of the highest rank and recognized as such by all capabel (sic) of such recognition in every country in the world. the order is international, and has existing connections in every civilized country in the world. every man or woman who becomes a member of the o.t.o. has an indefeasible right t

mbers of the ix become part-proprietors of the estates and goods of the order. for further information see the publications of the o.t.o, and the synopsis of the degrees of the o.t.o. the manifesto goes on to outline the constitution of the o.t.o; the rules of membership are file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (2 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. comparatively onerous. it is made clear, for example, that the high-flown statements in the third paragraph of the manifesto referring to the sacred society from which it is impossible to be expelled do not apply to the o.t.o. itself. for in article 5, section 4 of the constitution it is laid down that the outer head of the order shall have the right to cancel or s

clandestine masonic groups but functioned as a recruiting office for one of these for in the classification of members by degrees appended to reuss s document it is clearly stated that candidates are made freemasons by the directing members (fratres superiores) of the o.t.o. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (3 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. nevertheless reuss s 1917 manifesto is not without interest even importance for, while there is no need to follow reuss in believing that the o.t.o. was the one ancient organization of genuine mystics, there is no doubt that it has been one of the two most influential occult fraternities of the last century4 with some of its members playing important parts in the a

o. was the one ancient organization of genuine mystics, there is no doubt that it has been one of the two most influential occult fraternities of the last century4 with some of its members playing important parts in the activities that have led to the current occult revival. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (4 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter two occult templarism in spite of its importance as a mystical fraternity the origins of the o.t.o. have remained somewhat obscure. it is true that some occultists have supplied a pedigree of sorts, but without giving any evidence for their genealogical conclusions. thus in his stimulating book the magical re

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

er gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and [whom] he had not given unto them: 29:27 page 121 deuteronomy and the anger of the lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book: 29:28 and the lord rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as [it is] this day. 29:29 the secret [things belong] unto the lord our god: but [those things which] are revealed [belong] unto us and to our children for ever, that [we] may do all the words of this law. 30:1 and it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which i have set before thee, and thou shalt call [them] to mind among all the nations, whither the lord thy god hath d

k? or with speeches wherewith he can do no good? 15:4 yea, thou castest off fear, and restrainest prayer before god. 15:5 for thy mouth uttereth thine iniquity, and thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 15:6 thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not i: yea, thine own lips testify against thee. 15:7 [art] thou the first man [that] was born? or wast thou made before the hills? 15:8 hast thou heard the secret of god? and dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 15:9 what knowest thou, that we know not [what] understandest thou, which [is] not in us? 15:10 with us [are] both the grayheaded and very aged men, much elder than thy father. 15:11 [are] the consolations of god small with thee? is there any secret thing with thee? 15:12 why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thy eyes wink at

it out. 28:28 and unto man he said, behold, the fear of the lord, that [is] wisdom; and to depart from evil [is] understanding. 29:1 moreover job continued his parable, and said, 29:2 oh that i were as [in] months past, as [in] the days [when] god preserved me; 29:3 when his candle shined upon my head [and when] by his light i walked [through] darkness; 29:4 as i was in the days of my youth, when the secret of god [was] upon my tabernacle; 29:5 when the almighty [was] yet with me [when] my children [were] about me; 29:6 when i washed my steps with butter, and the rock poured me out rivers of oil; 29:7 when i went out to the gate through the city [when] i prepared my seat in the street! 29:8 the young men saw me, and hid themselves: and the aged arose [and] stood up. 29:9 the princes refrai

in all his thoughts. 10:5 his ways are always grievous; thy judgments [are] far above out of his sight [as for] all his enemies, he puffeth at them. 10:6 he hath said in his heart, i shall not be moved: for [i shall] never [be] in adversity. 10:7 his mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue [is] mischief and vanity. 10:8 he sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor. 10:9 he lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. 10:10 he croucheth [and] humbleth himself, that the poor may fall by his strong ones. 10:11 he hath said in his heart, god hath forgotten: he hideth his face; he w

: and the meek will he teach his way. 25:10 all the paths of the lord [are] mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 25:11 for thy name s sake, o lord, pardon mine iniquity; for it [is] great. 25:12 what man [is] he that feareth the lord? him shall he teach in the way [that] he shall choose. 25:13 his soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth. 25:14 the secret of the lord [is] with them that fear him; and he page 321 psalms will shew them his covenant. 25:15 mine eyes [are] ever toward the lord; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net. 25:16 turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for i [am] desolate and afflicted. 25:17 the troubles of my heart are enlarged [o[ bring thou me out of my distresses. 25:18 look upon mine affliction and my p

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

e "the common touch- perhaps rather more so than gardner. i determined to trace the wiccan rumor to its source. as we shall see, in the very year i "fell" into being a gnostic bishop, i also fell into the original charters, rituals and paraphernalia of wicca. the charter and the book being a radical revisionist history of the origins of the modern witch cult and the book of shadows "it was one of the secret doctrines of paganism that the sun was the source, not only of light, but of life..the invasion of classical beliefs by the religions of syria and egypt which were principally solar, gradually affected the conception of apollo, and there is a certain later identification of him with the suffering god of christianity, free- masonry and similar cults" aleister crowley in astrology, 1974

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ndustry without revelation; which science lieth obscured, hidden by god in the creature; which nevertheless he doth permit to be revealed by spirits, to a due use of the thing it self. and these secrets are either concerning things divine, natural or humane. but thou mayst examine a few, and the most select, which thou wilt commend with many more. 18 aphorism 23. make a beginning of the nature of the secret, either by a spirit in the form of a person, or by vertues separate, either in humane organs, or by what manner soever the same may be effected; and this being known, require of a spirit which knoweth that art, that he would briefly declare unto thee whatsoever that secret is: and pray unto god, that he would inspire thee with his grace, whereby thou maist bring the secret to the end th

ant in spiritual essences with gravity and justice. and he which medleth with such things, let him beware of all levity, pride, covetousness, vanity, envy and ungodliness, unless he wil miserably perish. aphorism 28. because all good is from god, who is onely good, those things which we would obtain of him, we ought to seek them by prayer in spirit and truth, and a simple heart. the conclusion of the secret of secrets is, that every one exercise himself in prayer, for those things which he desires, and he shall not suffer a repulse. let not any one despise prayer; for by whom god is prayed unto, to him he both can and will give. now let us acknowledge him the author, from whom let us humbly seek for our 22 desires. a merciful& good father, loveth the sons of desires, as daniel; and sooner

ism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. therefore the kingdom of naples may be again restored to the italians, if any magician shall call him who instituted this order, and compel him to recal his deed; he may be compelled also, to restore the secret powers 23 taken from the treasury of magick; a book, a gemme, and magical horn, which being had, any one may easily, if he will, make himself the monarch of the world. but jud us chused rather to live among gods, until the judgement, before the transitory good of this world; and his heart is so blinde, that he understandeth nothing of the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but e

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

osely, except in their superior style of art, the shelahna- gigs of ireland. there can be little doubt that the superstition to which these objects belonged gave rise to much of the indecent sculpture which is so often found upon medi val ecclesiastical buildings. the late baron von hammer-p rgstall published a very learned paper upon monuments of various kinds which he considered as illustrating the secret history of the order of the templars, from which we learn that there was in his time a series of most extraordinary obscene sculptures in the church of schoengraber in austria, of which he intended to give engravings, but the drawings had not arrived in time for his book;1 but he has engraved the capital of a column in the church of egra, a town of bohemia, of which we give a copy,2 in

iven for making cakes in these obscene forms, which are named without any concealment; and the writer on this subject, who wrote in the sixteenth century, johannes bruerinus campegius, describing the different forms in which cakes were then made, enumerates those 1 delaure, histoire abr ges des diff rens cultes, vol. ii, p. 285. second edition. it was printed in 1825. 160 on the worship of the of the secret members of both sexes, a proof, he says of the degeneracy of manners, when christians themselves can delight in obscenities and immodest things even among their articles of food. he adds that some of these were commonly spoken of by a gross name, des cons sucr s.1 when dulaure wrote, that is just forty years ago, cakes of these forms continued to be made in various parts of france, and

nius, bishop of constantia. we are told further of rites practiced by the gnostics, which were still more disgusting, for they were said, after these libidinous scenes, to offer and administer the semen virile 1 in ecclesia sua post occasum solis lucernis extinctis msceri cum mulierculis. philastri de h resibus liber, c. 57. 2 epiphanii panarion, vol. i, p. 72. 3 epihphanius, vol. i, p. 416. 4 on the secret worship and the character of the gnostics see epihanii panarion, vol. i. pp. 84 102. 5 k to to d sumposi santej, ka j oepoj e pe n, t j fl baj to k rou mpl santej aut n, e j o sron tr pontai. ka m n n r t j gunaik j pocwr saj f skei legwn t ato gunaik ti n sta l gwn, po hson t n g phn met to delfo. o d t lanej mig ntej ll loij. epihan. panarion, vol. i, p. 86. 174 on the worship of the

enerative powers 185 cat. the master then tore off a bit of the garment of the novice, and said to the shining personage, master, this is given to me, and i give it again to thee. the master replied, thou hast served me well, and thou wilt serve me more and better; what thou hast given me i give unto thy keeping. when he had said this, the shining man vanished, and the meeting broke up. such were the secret ceremonies of the stedingers, according to the deliberate statement of pope gregory ix, who also charges them with offering direct worship to lucifer.1 but the most remarkable, and at the same time the most celebrated, affair in which these accusations of secret and obscene ceremonies were brought to bear, was that of the trial and dissolution of the order of the knights templars. the c

h of the order, which was very great in france, excited the cupidity of king philippe iv, and it was resolved to proceed against them, and despoil them of their possessions. the grounds for these proceedings were furnished by two templars, one a gascon, the other an italian, who were evidently men of bad character, and who, having been imprisoned for some offence or offences, made a confession of the secret practices of their order, and upon these confessions certain articles of accusation were drawn up. these appear to have been enlarged afterwards. in 1307, jacques de molay, the grand master of the order, was treacherously allured to paris by the king, and there seized and thrown into prison. others, similarly committed to prison in all parts of the kingdom, were examined individually on

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

possible to forget the correct order of the banners, which can be recalled easily without the need for memorization merely by understanding their graphic patterns. this is not the place to enter fully into the use of the twenty-four banners of tetra- grarnrnaton in ritual magic. those who are interested in pursuing this subject will iind it presented in detail in the author's work tetragrammaton: the secret to evoking angelic powers and the key to the apocalypse (llewellyn: st. paul, mn, 1995. when trying to understand a system of symbols, it is always helpful to break it down into its component parts. the zodiac has a twofold division into signs that are animal and signs that are human. the animal signs are aries, taurus, cancer, leo, scorpio, capricorn, and pisces. the human signs are ge

subconscious of the diviner. traditionally the fool was placed between the twentieth and twenty-first cards-the judgement and the world. it was obvious to occultists that this had been done not for any useful reason but simply because the early users of the tarot did not know what else to do with him. it then became fashionable to place the fool at the end of the deck. this practice changed when the secret teaching of the golden dawn, that the fool carried the number zero and therefore should go at the front of the major arcana, became public knowledge through the writings of aleister crowley, a. e. waite, and dion fortune. waite states in his pictorial key to the tarot (1910) that it was antoine court de gebelin who first assigned the fool the zero and placed it at the front of the trump

f that wisdom and power for his or her personal use. tennyson's poem sir galahad suggests the spirit of the quest "0 just and faithful knight of god! ride on! the prize is near" so pass i hostel, hall, and grange; by bridge and ford, by park and pale, all-arm'd i ride, whate'er betide, until i find the holy in the calling the candidate has no wish to enter the circle-often just the oppo- site-but the secret currents of his or her life conspire to lead the candidate contin- dy to the gates of the temple. no matter how hard he or she strives against them, there is no rest or happiness until the candidate accepts his or her destiny and sub- mits to the initiation. the mystical poem by robert browning, childe roland to the dark tower came, gives an example of the unwilling spirit of the callin

ss, eat only prescribed foods, and obey all other taboos. the rite of initiation takes place within the circle with dancing and music, often with drugs or alcohol, to lend a heightened mental perception of the event and set it apart from everyday reality. here the candidate is ritually slain and buried in his or her old name, then magically resurrected and given a new name to signify rebirth into the secret circle. the nakedness of birth is covered up in special robes that accord with the newly exalted status of the initiate. he or she is given the most secret and holy wisdom of the secret society compressed into emblems and parables. occult initiation is patterned after this model. since the time of its initial descent from the eleusinian mysteries of the greeks, its rough edges have been

urceful and possessed of a strong artistic sense, a rite of his or her own composing can be of greater personal meaning to that ini- tiate than any public ritual. this only happens when the elements of the personal rite have been inspired by the light. then it is of extreme potency, for it strikes a resonance in the deepest core of the subconscious mind of the initiate. each person must seek into the secret depths of his or her being for the initia- tory ritual, bearing in mind the necessary components of segregation, purification, death, rebirth, and christening with a new name and a motto. it is best for the beginner to work with the simple tools of the art-circle, ray, pentagram, ele- ments, guardians of the quarters, wave, spiral, light, and the names of god. these are seldom hurtful i

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ir travelers were viewing the actual physical environments to which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit

artment in new york that they referred to as the lamasery. their union appears to have been intellectual rather than sexual. an intense period of mediumship and writing culminated in the formation of the theosophical society. olcott was elected as chairman and became the organizational genius responsible for the rapid spread of the society. blavatsky's two greatest works, isis unveiled (1877) and the secret doctrine (1888, are bewildering in their scope and complexity. somehow, from their confusion, and from subsequent spirit messages received by blavatsky during seances, she and her closest followers were able to extract the essential ideas of theosophy. seven astral levels madame blavatsky claimed to receive her wisdom from a hierarchy of highly evolved human souls that were referred to

art of the original deception, which was admitted to him by westcott only after he gave westcott his solemn word that he would not divulge the truth to any other member. in 1900, he wrote a letter hinting about westcott's deception to the actress florence farr (1860-1917, who was a leading member of the golden dawn "he has never been at any time either in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he having either himselfforged orprocured to be forged the professed correspondence between him and them, and my tongue having been tied all these years by a previous oath of secrecy to him, demanded by him, from me, before showing me what he had either done or caused to be done or both."l15 the secret chiefs mathers was concerned that florence farr not be misled in

rs by a previous oath of secrecy to him, demanded by him, from me, before showing me what he had either done or caused to be done or both."l15 the secret chiefs mathers was concerned that florence farr not be misled into thinking that westcott was responsible for the esoteric teachings of the golden dawn because he himself, aided by his wife, was at that time receiving psychic communications from the secret chiefs, a hierarchy of enlightened beings, and it was mathers who transcribed their dictations into the rituals and teachings that would later constitute the second order. exactly who or what these secret chiefs were, mathers always remained uncertain. he was not really sure if they were living adepts who had discovered the alchemical elixir of eternal life, or spiritual beings dwelling

elling on higher planes who descended to the material world for the purpose of teaching him, although he tended to believe they were living men. in an extraordinary manifesto written in 1896, mathers referred to himself as "chief adept and ambassador of those secret and unknown magi who are the concealed rulers of the wisdom of the true rosicrucian magic of light" and he wrote about the nature of the secret chiefs: 98. soul flight concerning the secret chiefs of the order, to whom i make reference and from whom i have received the wisdom of the second order which i have communicated to you, i can tell you nothing. i do not even know their earthly names. i know them only by certain secret mottoes. i have but very rarely seen them in the physical body; and on such rare occasions the rendezvo

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

dified form of pendulum for more complex responses, in which the motions of the bob point out letters inscribed on the rim of a bowl to spell words, but this ancient and difficult instrument is rarely employed in modern magic. even the great magician s. l. macgregor mathers and his mediumistic wife, moina, employed the common pendulum described here to receive from a hierarchy of spirits known as the secret chiefs a portion of the teachings that compose the golden dawn system of magic, so widely used today. use of the pendulum is a form of dowsing, and modern dowsers sometimes employ a pendulum in preference to a forked stick or bent metal rod when searching for water or other things hidden in the ground. it is not the general opinion of dowsers that their wands or pendulums are moved by s

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

middle pillar emanation toward the right side; the mounted christ is the opposite tendency toward the left side. in order to completely unite with the god-form of heavenly christ, it is necessary to take onto ourselves his magical name. his true magical name is beyond human comprehension, but we can use a symbolic name to represent this true name. for the christian kabbalists of the renaissance, the secret name of christ was ihshvh, or its variant form ihvshh. for ritual purposes, we will assume the god-form of the messiah under the name ihvshh when commanding the wings of mercy on the right side and the name ihshvh when commanding the wings of severity on the left side. we do this because ihvshh initiates a clockwise rotation around the points of the pentagram, whereas ihshvh initiates a

t part of the verse, where the author says "i will write upon him my new name" the name of god has become the magical name of st. john, who is possessed with the holy spirit, even as i t becomes the new name of the worthy "names" of sardis. by this literary device, the author shows that he has put off his old identity and assumed the god-form of the heavenly christ by ritually taking onto himself the secret magical name of christ, which he does not reveal. the name of heavenly jerusalem mentioned in the verse refers to the permutations of tetragrammaton. jerusalem is another version of the breastplate of aaron. jerusalem is said to have twelve gates, which are like the twelve stones of the ephod, each gate inscribed with the name of an angel (signifjrlng a banner) and a tribe of israel. th

east 1 south north 1 west pattern of the keys on the great table of occult books would give him a clue about the powder, and perhaps suspected that dee himself had more than a passing understanding of the alchemical art. it was for this reason alone that kelley agreed to stay with dee and act as his seer. many times he threatened to leave dee, but always he was held by the prospect of discovering the secret of the powder, which could turn base metals to gold. throughout his association with dee, kelley constantly urged dee to devote himself to alchemical matters. the salary dee paid kelley for his labors as a seer was scant compensation compared with the glittering visions of the philosopher's stone. 186 tetragrammaton references by the spirit guide madimi, who came in the form of a little

nd the corners of your governments, you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold, his mercies flourish, and name is become mighty amongst us; in whom we say, move, descend and apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. analysis of the third key heavenly christ declares himself to be "a circle, on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms" this immediately brings two images to mind-the circle of the zodiac, and the face of a clock. the clock imagery is reinforced by the mention of "handsn and later by the reference to "the true ages of time" the clock face is based upon the revolving ring

l out upon the face of the earth. at that point, he becomes a different angel, since he has been assigned a different function by the heavenly christ. i am inclined to think that the words "and not your vials" were inserted into the key to deceive dee and lead him to believe that he could work the magic of the keys without bringing on the apocalypse-their true purpose. nowhere do the angels admit the secret purpose of the keys to dee. on april 12, 1584, just before beginning the dictation of the keys, the angel nalvage states their supposed function: i am therefore to instruct and inform you, according to your doctrine delivered, which is contained in 49 tables. in 49 voyces, or callings: which are the natural keyes, to open those, not 49 but 48 (for one is not to be opened) gates of under

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

derstood, as it is not by me after more than twelve years' almost constant study and experiment, there would be nothing which the human imagination can conceive that could not be realized in practice- aleister crowleyi what is peculiar to modern societies is not that they consigned sex to a shadow existence, but that they dedicated themselves to speaking of it ad infinitum, while exploiting it as the secret- michel foucaultii aleister crowley stands out as one of those remarkably enigmatic characters who has had a tremendous impact on contemporary new religious movements, esotericism and occultism, even as he has been almost entirely ignored by academic scholarship. known in the popular press of as "the wickedest man in the world" and proclaiming himself the "great beast 666" crowley was t

f older western esoteric traditions, including hermeticism, freemasonry, rosicrucianism and theurgic arts derived from jewish kabbalah. an affluent and elite group, the golden dawn attracted a number of prominent artists, poets and intellectuals, including w.b. yeats. eventually crowley and mathers would part ways, and finally become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites of the golden dawn in his journal, equinox.xvii revealing secrets and sparking controversy, we will see, was something of an obsession throughout crowley's life. beginning in 1899, crowley also began to explore a variety of eastern spiritual traditions. after studying yoga in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism

e, however, the h.b. of l. was even more emphatic about the dangers that arise from the abuse of sexual magic. indeed, they warn that randolph himself was led to ruin by his sexual excesses.lii nonetheless, the teachings of the h.b. of l. would be one of the most important means by which randolph's work was transmitted and had a formative impact on most later esoteric traditions in the west "once the secret was out of linking occultism with sex, it was impossible to ignore..practically every occult order after the 1880s had some debt to the h.b. of l."liii once these sexual techniques were transmitted to new movements like the ordo templi orientis, however, they would also undergo some profound transformations. much of the o.t.o.'s ritual centered around this inner kernel of sexual magic t

as a sacrament between married couples, guarded by ritual sanctity and moral injunctions.lvii crowley as head of oto -149- crowley became involved with the o.t.o. in 1910 and would soon become its most infamous member. according to crowley's account, he was approached by reuss, who had read a cryptic chapter of crowley's book of lies and accused him of revealing the innermost secret of the o.t.o: the secret of sexual magic. though crowley had apparently done so unintentionally, the story goes, he was named the sovereign grand master general of ireland, ioana and all the britains. as crowley suggests, this secret is so powerful and "of such tremendous import" that it "cannot be used indiscriminately" or revealed to the unworthy.lviii as he described it in his confessions "if this secret whi

merican spiritualist, rosicrucian and sex magician (albany: suny, 1997, xv. as deveney observes, largely through randolph's influence the genie had been released from the bottle. a multitude of sexual mysticism flourished (paschal beverly randolph, 252 -178- xlviiirandolph, the mysteries of eulis, 337. randolph lists over 100 uses for sexual magic, which include everything from acquiring money to the secret of domestic happiness. one of the most striking features of randolph s sexual magic is his insistence that both partners must have an active role and that both must achieve orgasm in order for the magic to successful: for the prayer to be effective the paroxysm of both is necessary [t]he woman's orgasms should coincide with man's emission, for only in this way will the magic be fulfille

VOX SABBATUM

cret rituals of the o.t.o (new york: samuel weiser, 1973. lxxx blavatsky, collected writings, ed. boris de zirkoff (madras: theosophical pub. house, 1950-73, v.11, p.29; cf. collected writings, givox sabbatum the witches sabbat 1 vox sabbatum the witches sabbat by michael ford illustration by elda isela ford with other medieval images vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 2 luciferian witchcraft and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself -qu ret al-yezid, the revelation of malak tauus the perception of lucifer is to seek light, wisdom and higher articulation of being through developing and understanding self-consciousness. in the instance of witchcraft, it is specifically a magickal art of transformation by not only selfdirected means, but also influences via

s; he could do so with speed and cunning. he taught further in the form of azazel men and women about warfare, weapons, armor to the opposites such as make up and sorcery. azazel was now shaitan, his shadow doctrine of witchcraft was of ahriman the dragon, shaitan had now transformed into a sense of continually progressing perfection isolate consciousness, strength, knowledge of both empyrean and the secret abodes of hell and how both may create a powerful god like being for those who dare. the ones who fell with lucifer were taught sexual magick and procreation by az lilith, who resided near the red sea in caves. az resided also in the blackest depths of hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

the world. the question of certain things of a metallic kind, the absence of which plays an important part, is a little difficult from any point of view, though several, explanations have been given. the better way toward their understanding is to put aside what is conventional and arbitrary- as, for example, the poverty of spirit and, the denuded state of those who have not yet been enriched by the secret knowledge of the royal and holy art. it goes deeper than this and represents the ordinary status of the world, when separated from any higher motive- the world-spirit, the extrinsic titles of recognition, the material standards. the candidate is now to learn that there is another standard of values, and when he comes again into possession of the old tokens, he is to realize that their m

revivification was celebrated with great joy. there is no need, however, to multiply the recurrence of these events in the old mysteries nor to restrict ourselves within their limits, for all religions have testified to the necessity of regeneration and have administered it's imputed processes. that which is most important- from my point of view- is the testimony belonging to christian times and the secret tradition therein. the christian mysteries of course, to speak of this it is necessary to trend on subjects which at the present are excluded, and very properly so, from discussion in a craft lodge, when they are presented from a religious and doctrinal angle. i shall not treat them from that standpoint, but rather as a sequence of symbolism in the form of dramatic mystery, alluding sli

rever. if it be asked: what is the connection between the loss and dismemberment which befell the divine name jehovah and the lost word in masonry, i cannot answer too plainly; but every royal arch mason knows that which is communicated to him in that supreme degree, and in the light of the present explanation he will see that the "great" and "incomprehensible" thing so imparted comes to him from the secret tradition of israel. it is also to this kabalistic source, rather than to the variant accounts in the first book of kings and in chronicles, that we must have recourse for the important masonic symbolism concerning the pillars j. and b. there is very little in holy scripture which would justify a choice of these objects as particular representatives of our art of building spiritualized

, called j. the temple as regards the temple itself, i have explained at length elsewhere after what manner it is spiritualized in various kabalistic and semi- kabalistic texts, so that it appears ever as "the proportion of the height, the proportion of the depth, and the lateral proportions" of the created universe, and again as a part of the transcendental mystery of law which is at the root of the secret tradition in israel. this is outside our subject, not indeed by its nature but owing to limitations of opportunity. i will say only that it offers another aspect of a fatal loss in israel and the world- which is commented on in the tradition. that which the temple symbolized above all things was, however, a house of doctrine, and as on the one hand the zohar shows us how a loss and subs

you that beneath such veils of allegory and amidst such illustrations of symbolism, the master-builder signifies a principle and not a person, historical or otherwise. he signifies indeed more than a single principle, for in the world of mystic intimations through which we are now moving, the question "who is the master" would be answered by many voices. but generically, he is the imputed life of the secret-doctrine which lay beyond the letter of the written law, which "the stiff-necked and disobedient" of the patriarchal, sacerdotal and prophetical dispensations contrived to destroy. according to the secret tradition of israel, the whole creation was established for the manifestation of this life, which became manifested actually in its dual aspect when the spiritual eve was drawn from th

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

their "medicine-women" or "witch-women" she had used her spells on men, and was tired of exercising her powers on them, and she craved the opportunity of making herself mistress of gods and spirits as well as of men. she meditated how she could make herself mistress both of heaven and earth, and finally she decided that she could only obtain the power she wanted if she possessed the knowledge of the secret name of ra, in which his very existence was bound up. ra guarded this name most jealously, for he knew that if he revealed it to any being he would henceforth be at that being's mercy. isis saw that it was impossible to make ra declare his name to her by ordinary methods, and she therefore thought out the following plan. it was well known in egypt and the sudan at a very early period th

e goddess who hath her face on her breast, and the serpent which standeth on his tail, with her eye on his belly, and with his tail on the earth, to whom thoth giveth praises, and upon whom the heavens rest, and to whom shu stretcheth out his two hands, deliver thou me from those two great gods who sit in the east of the sky, who act as wardens of heaven and as wardens of earth, and who make firm the secret places, and who are called "aaiu-su" and "per-f-er-maa-nu" moreover [there shall be) a purifying on the. day of the month. even according to the performance of the ceremonies in the oldest time. whosoever shall recite this chapter shall have life in neter-kher (i.e, underworld, and the fear of him shall be much greater than it was formerly [upon earth. and they shall say "thy names are

he written rolls [therein, and i would lay my hand upon them [fn#173] hermopolis [fn#174] per-ankh, or pa-ankh, was a name given to one of the templecolleges of priests and scribes. then [matar] set out on his journey, and he returned to me straightway. he gave me instruction concerning the increase of hapi,[fn#175] and told me all things which men had written concerning it, and he revealed to me the secret doors) whereto my ancestors had betaken themselves quickly, the like of which has never been, to [any] king since the time of ra. and he said unto me "there is a city in the middle of the stream wherefrom hapi maketh his appearance"'abu'[fn#176] was its name in the beginning; it is the city of the beginning, and it is the nome of the city of the beginning [it reacheth] to uaua,[fn#177]

s very famous [fn#189] the "fore part" or "front" of the land means the country lying to the south of nubia, and probably some part of the modern egyptian sudan. now my heart was very happy when i heard these things, and i entered into [the temple of khnemu. the overseers unrolled the documents which were fastened up, the water of purification was sprinkled [upon me, a progress was made [through] the secret places, and a great offering [consisting] of bread-cakes, beer, geese, oxen (or, bulls, and beautiful things of all kinds were offered to the gods and goddesses who dwell in abu, whose names are proclaimed at the place [which is called "couch of the heart in life and power" and i found the god standing in front of me, and i made him to be at peace with me by means of the thank-offering

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

o us. intuitive kabbalists comprehend what is reserved for them just by glancing at a tarot card. this is a book of practical christification. this is a book of transcendental esotericism and absolutely practical. we do not theorize here. this work is one hundred percent practical. many students long for their christification but they do not know where to start, because they do not know the clue, the secret. here we give to the student, the clue, the secret, the key. here you have it, thirsty lovers of the truth. now practice, you are not alone. we love you profoundly, thus when you are treading the path of the razor s edge, you will be internally assisted by us, the brethren of the temple. in this course we deliver the clue of resurrection. we have ripped the veil of the sanctuary. here y

red order of tibet. the name of the great guruji is bhagavan aklaiva. this sacred order, which we have the high honor of representing here in mexico, is the most powerful of the whole oriental tradition. it is formed by 201 members. the board of directors is formed by 72 brahmans. papus in his elemental treatise of occult science stated that the true initiates from the orient are the adscripts to the secret sanctuaries of brahmanism, since they are the only ones who can give us the royal clue of the arcanum azf, thanks to their knowledge of the primeval atlantean language, watah: the fundamental root of sanskrit, hebrew and chinese. the sacred order of tibet is the genuine depository of the real treasure of aryavarta (this treasury is the great arcanum. es, pues, esta llave la requerida pa

sagrada del tibet, es la genuina depositaria del real tesoro de aryavarta (este tesoro es el "gran arcano. 12 bhagavan aklaiva will help you to consciously travel in your astral body. invoke him when you are meditating on the sacred sign of the infinite. on any given night, you will be invoked from the temple of the himalayas. there you will be submitted to seven ordeals. there you will be taught the secret science. now then, after this digression, let us continue with our initial point. the holy eight symbolizes the caduceus of mercury and represents the two ganglionic chords that esoterically are entwined around the spinal medulla, these are: id and pingal; the two witnesses, the two olives, the two candlesticks standing before the throne of god on earth. the solar atoms rise through the

s have the power of transmuting our sexual energy into light and fire within the alchemical laboratory of the human body. this prayer with its mantras can be utilized in sexual magic. this prayer with its mantras is an omnipotent clue in order to meditate upon our divine mother. master huiracocha [doctor krumm heller] stated the following in his rosicrucian novel: when a man joins with a woman in the secret act, he becomes a god since he converts himself into a creator at that very moment. some seers state that in those precise moments of love, the two beings are seen enveloped by a brilliant burst of light; they are enveloped by the most subtle and potent forces that are in nature. if a man and a woman would know how to withdraw without the spasm and retain such a vibration, then they can

mbol of the queen of heaven is the empress of the tarot. she is a mysterious, crowned woman, seated with the scepter of command in her hand. the globe of the world is on top of the scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the verb, a woman appears in the superior worlds as if pregnant, suffering labor pains in delivery. when jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he said u

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

rrespondence charts at the end of this chapter, as is demonstrated by some of the words we have examined here. even though saturn limits, it must be remembered that binah is the powerful creative force on the tree that brings all things into formation. in godwin's cabalistic encyclopedia (an excellent gematria resource book that is a must for the serious student of kameas, the word mah also means the secret name of the world of formation; and the tetragrammaton ihvh when spelled out, yod-ha-vav-ha (which also equals forty-five, is said to be the spelling of the divine name in yetzirah, or the world of formation. if all the letters are connected in a sigil, it looks like figure 5-k. since it thus creates an enclosed geometric form, one could then color it and even make a flashing color tabl

figure 9-c) from this symmetrical pattern alone many beautiful designs can emerge. the seal that is created when we trace the line through theosophic extension of the numbers is represented in figures 9-d and 9-e, which can be done in more than one flashing color tablet using green and red. in this magic square (see figure 9-f, the cells that are geometrically opposite always total fifty, one of the secret numbers of mother binah and also the value of the letter nun. the middle cell, which reduces to seven, is twenty-five, or the square of five, which is the number of mars, the mythological complement of venus. the student will note they also have complementary colors. we are including alternate kameas of venus in figures 9-g and 9-h, if the student is interested in tracing their seals, f

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

on earth, however if this base had some connections with the neo-mayan "ashtarian" city-complex beneath mt. shasta, then in light of the infiltration of the ashtar/astarte psionic collective by reptilian agents from who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (63 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] alpha draco, rigel orion& sirius-b, the treaties- which the secret washington/telosian mt. shasta alliance had made with the greys/reptilians before these "aliens" betrayed the treaties and took over several of the "joint operational" bases "melchizedekian" colonies underground during the dulce/groom wars of 1997-1985- might have provided an open door for these reptilian parasites to enter in and take over this last bastian of non-interventionist "fede

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

nd the directions aright. if these arts were more generally practised nowadays, we should call most of them spiritualism, mesmerism, suggestion, e.s.p, yoga or perhaps christian science; to a witch it is all magic, and magic is the art of getting results. to do this certain processes are necessary and the rites are such that these processes may be used. in other words, they condition you. this is the secret of the cult. i do not say that these processes are the only way to develop these powers. i presume that professional clairvoyants, for instance, have some method of teaching or training to bring out the powers which they naturally possess. it is possible that their method may be superior to that of witchcraft; possibly they know the witches' system and all the teaching it involves and k

e most savage horse by simply whispering to it. in my youth in scotland there was a sort of mystical secret society known as the horseman's word among farm servants. the members of the society were supposed to have dealings with the devil, and they certainly did have an uncanny power over horses. i believe the kirk and the trade unions combined crushed them, though they may still exist in secret. the secret taught in this society or cult was that men and animals were brothers, of the same stock, and should be thought of and treated as brothers. i think something like this was believed and practised by the horse whisperers, and accounts for some of the things they were able to do, and that something like this lay behind the stories of witches' familiars. it all came from the practices of th

erformed only in private. but in 1318, and again in 1320, pope john xxii issued ferocious bulls against witchcraft pronoun-ing it to be heresy. in the resulting persecution, which continued for centuries, the people of the heaths were practically exterminated. there were no more big sabbats, as the organisation was crushed and the surviving members were either in the households of nobles or among the secret cult members. the early trials show us what happened. people said 'we are good christians; we have always done these things so as to reap a good harvest' in many cases it was the parish priest who had led the fertility rites, and the people said they had not been told it was wrong; in fact the priest said it was right. at first only penances and fines were imposed, but as the church gre

ut to have come from a sort of fourth dimension, to which it returned swiftly again. shall we say it came from and returned to that place between the worlds, or something like the witches' circle? we are told the grail is a mystery which must not be revealed to the uninitiated. the high history of the holy grail says that the grail appeared in five several manners that none ought not to tell, for the secret things of the sacrament ought none to tell openly but he unto whom god hath given it. does not this point to there being an inner meaning to the grail story, that the meaning of the sacred object varied, according to the understanding of the initiate, or shall we say that different explanations of the meanings of an object were given in higher grades of initiation, and that the outermos

y the senatus consultum (de bacchanalibus) after they had given rise to scandals; but the most curious point is that according to livy these scandals happened precisely in campania and the initiations were by women and took place by day. our liturgy shows us the initiation of a woman and the enormous window proves that the initiations were made in the daytime. this orphic basilica, in days of old the secret meeting place of the initiated, enables us today to penetrate the secrets of the greek mysteries' more recent investigations have shown that this villa belonged to some of the imperial family and the high priestess in the frescoes has been identified as a portrait of the owner, though her name has not yet been ascertained. i showed a picture of these frescoes to an english witch, who lo

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

eed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of the past second thoughts the orchard the grammarian not a good pupil hidden depths the secret the wisdom of silence grateful to allah safety happiness is not where you seek it there is more light here the blind man and the lamp salt is not wool the trip something fell the tax man appreciation forgotten question a moment in time all i needed was time the short cut to deal with the enemy various other quotes art, beauty, and poetry community and conversation custom, justice, and l

far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self-surrender. seek refuge in the knowledge of brahman. they who work selfishly for results are miserable. in the calm of self-surrender you can free yourself from the bondage of virtue and vice during this very life. devote yourself, therefore, to reaching union with brahman. to unite the heart with brahman and then to act: that is the secret of unattached work. in the calm of self-surrender, the seers renounce the fruits of their actions, and so reach enlightenment. then they are free from the bondage of rebirth, and pass to that state which is beyond all evil. when your intellect has cleared itself of its delusions, you will become indifferent to the results of all action, present and future. at present, your intellect is

god is speaking i am a stag of seven tines. i am a wide flood on a plain i am a wind on the deep waters i am a shining tear of the sun. i am a hawk on a cliff. i am a fair amongs flowers i am a god who sets the head afire with smoke i am a battle waging spear i am a salmon in a pool i am a hill of poetry i am a ruthless boar i am a great noise from the sea. i am a wave of the sea who but i knows the secret of the unhewn dolmen? tree alphabet beith the birch luis the rowan nuinn the ash fearn the alder saille the willow huath the hawthorn duir the oak teinn the holly coll the hazel muinn the vine gort the ivy ngetal the reed ruis the elder tree irish-gaelic poetic wisdom (book of druidry, pg. 89) 254 spirit i am the wind that blows over the sea, i am the wave of the ocean; i am the murmur

he children of the great tribes that once lived on this earth, or that roamed in small bands in the woods, will be left to mourn the graves of a people once as powerful and hopeful as yours. the whites, too, shall pass sooner than other tribes. continue to contaminate your own bed, and you will one night suffocate in your own waste. when the buffalo are all slaughtered, the wild horses all tamed, the secret corners of the forest heavy with the scent of many men, and the view of the ripe hills blotted by talking wires, where is the thicket? gone. where is the eagle? gone. and what is it to say farewell to the swift and the hunt, to the end of living and the beginning of survival? we might understand if we knew what it was that the white man dreams, what he describes to his children on the l

it makes two wounds on a head which only deserves one. bakongo a devotion to humanity is too easily equated with a devotion to a cause, and causes, as we know, are notoriously bloodthirsty. james baldwin if they come for me in the morning, they will come for you at night. angela davis we decide our affairs, then rest them with god. jabo i have walked the long road to freedom but i have discovered the secret that after climbing a great hill, one only finds that there are many more hills to climb. i have taken a moment here to rest, to steal a view of the glorious vista that surrounds me, to look back on the distance i have come. but i can rest only for a moment, for with freedom comes responsibilities, and i dare not linger, for my long walk is not ended. nelson mandela slowness comes from

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

steries in many of which, notably those of isis priestesses and virgin prophetesses, were prominent ministers. note specifically, that there are several instances in the ancient m.s. of our order, which are written in cypher, where reference is made to the fratres and sorores, the words "her or him" occur showing that in olden time, as at the present day, women rose to high rank and attainment in the secret knowledge of the order. mention may be suitably made to pernelle, the wife and fellow-worker of nicolas flamel, of martine berthereau, companion of baron jean de chatelet who died about 1645 and of the widow lady afterwards symbolized by him as sophia (heavenly wisdom, fellow student and inspirer of john georg gichtel who died about 1700. the occultists of today cannot need to be remind

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

sence to some number or other, in a way, which to most moderns must seem curious and mystical in the highest degree. the numerals of pythagoras, says porphyry, who lived about 300 a.d, were hieroglyphic symbols, by means whereof he explained all ideas concerning the nature of things, and the same method of explaining the secrets of nature is once again being insisted upon in the new revelation of the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky. numbers are a key to the ancient views of cosmogony in its broad sense, spiritually as well as physically considered and to the evolution of the present human race; all systems of religious mysticism are based upon numerals. the sacredness of numbers begins with the great first cause, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcot

, i and v for 5 because it was the fifth vowel. to remember hebrew numerals note a, i, q=1, 10, 100. and in greek a, i, r, a=1, 10, 100, 1000. according to the canon, of 1897, anonymous work, 32. a vesica piscis (the figure formed by the intersection of two equal circles) whose dimensions are 26 and 15, is a symbol of the hidden rule or canon by which natural laws were represented to initiates in the secret wisdom of the ancient mysteries. the greek gods zeus, jupiter and apollo, the sun god, have the same numerical relation. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott# 33. part four numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott chapter four the individual numerals the monad, one, 1 he number one or the monad has been defined by t

appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur bokher, and as described in the oldest sanskrit occult science of the upanishads--smell, taste, sight, touch, hearing--and 6th, mental preception, with 7th, spiritual understanding. the two latter were not dwarfed and materialized into noticeable organs in this fifth race of beings, to which man now belongs. for a fuller explanation see the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky. the archaic scheme recognized seven states of matter; homogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold and dependent on a vivifying sun for light and heat. our earth, symbolized by malkuth of the kabalah, is the 7th of a series, and is on the fourth plane; it is generated by yesod, t

ndred, 17 tens and 17 units. h. p. b. lived at 17 lansdowne road, and 17 avenue road. lucifer was published at 7 duke street. 7 volumes were completed at her death. colonel olcott first met her at 7 beckman street and later at 71 broadway, new york. anna kingsford was elected president first of the london t. s. lodge on 7th january 1883. isis unveiled was published in 1877 and the third volume of the secret doctrine was published in 1897, after her death# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 85. chapter twelve the ogdoad, eight, 8. n the first cube of energy, and is the only evenly even number within the decad. the greeks thought it an all-powerful number. they had a proverb all things are eight. camerarius, in his edition of the arithmetic of nicomach

r occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the jerusalem talmud, bava metzia, 85. 1, says that rabbi zira fasted 100 times to enable him to forget the talmud of babylon, in favor of the talmud of jerusalem. obadiah was considered worthy to be called prophet, because he concealed 100 prophets in a cave. 103. the family of herod asmonaeus ruled jewry 103 years. 120. for 120 years, the secret vault of christian rosenkreutz remained unopened, as he had ordered, 1484 to 1604. the shemaneh esreh, the 18 blessings, were composed by 120 elders. 130. the rabbis said that after the curse, adam fasted 130 years as a penance. this number is referred to elijah, alihv, and to the word prophet, hnbia. these names number 120, add 10 to this, the number of letters. the kabalists make a my

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

teach that beyond these again "a solar world and endless light subsist" this divine light was the object of all veneration. do not think that what was intended thereby was the solar light we know "the inerratic sphere of the starless above" is an unmistakable expression and therein "the more true sun" has place: theosophists will appreciate the significance of "the more true sun" for according to the secret doctrine the sun we see is but the physical vehicle of a more transcendent splendour. some strong souls were able to reach up to the light by their own power "the mortal who approaches the fire shall have light from the divinity, and unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" but what of those of a lesser stature? were they, by inability, precluded from such illuminati

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ssence, the other is certainly not the essence of god, but it belongs to god s essence, indeed, in a natural and inseparable way. it therefore follows that if the pure godhead= a, and that the other= b, then the full concept of the living godhead which has being is not merely a, but is a+ b. 231 it may very well be that the rubric oldest teachings( ltesten lehren) mentioned by schelling refers to the secret gnosis of kabbalah, even though the primary conduit of this doctrine would have likely been b hme s account of the ungrund, the self-enfolding god, as both nichts (nothing) and alles (everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a comprehensive examination of the influence of kabbalistic doctrine

ces the new thinking (neue denken, which he also calls speech-thinking (sprachdenken, in contrast to the philosopher interested in immutable essences who wants to know nothing of time. the critical element of speech, therefore, is the verb, which in german is zeitwort, literally, timeword, the part of language that conveys knowledge of the tenses (zeiten) of reality. 335 rosenzweig thus expresses the secret of the wisdom of the new philosophy encapsulated in goethe s phrase understanding at the right time (verstehen zur rechten zeit):336 understanding always occurs in the present, time in the most temporal sense (zeit im zeitlichsten sinn).337 in another passage in the same essay, rosenzweig elaborates on the interconnectedness between time (especially in the form of the present) and sprac

ision. in the course of life, the face beholds and is not beheld; at death it can no longer behold and is thus beheld. my reflections on time, truth, and death elicited from and a xed within the kabbalistic orientation, as constructed from representative texts, begin from this hermeneutical standpoint: the temporality of time imparts the meaning of otherness as the otherness of meaning encoded in the secret of the other, the mystery that constitutes the alterity engendered as feminine, the visibly invisible rendered invisibly visible from within the site of hiding, a blindness bestowed on the modest that visualizes time in its genealogical heterogeneity. 359 nicolas abraham expresses the matter in terms of the category of the transphenomenal, which he considers the special dimension that d

ld of matter (the platonic model. time, in its primordiality (which is to be understood ontologically and not chronologically) is linked to the ebb and flow of divine energy, the vital force that generates the polarities of motion and rest, light and dark, life and death.49 moses cordovero, a sixteenth-century kabbalist from safed, expressed the matter epigrammatically: when he wrote that time is the secret of the rotation of the emanations [sod gilggul ha-sefirot, during the day this particular emanation, during the night this particular emanation, and on sabbath this particular emanation. the time that was from the day that the world was created, and the emanations rotated, is not the time that evolves from now and forward, but rather there are new aspects, for the order of time [seder z

e or completely repetitive. the middle path dictates that truth hover between extremes; each moment is the same in virtue of being different, different in virtue of being the same.105 it lies beyond the scope of this chapter to examine in detail the evolution of this idea in the sources that may have influenced cordovero, but it is necessary to delve more deeply into his representation of time as the secret rotation of the emanations. according to scholem s assessment, in contrast to other kabbalists, who maintained that the concept of time had no application to the process of emanation, cordovero held that this process occurred within nontemporal time, a dimension of time which involved as yet no differentiation into past, present, and future. 106 the full implication of scholem s view ca

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

se, lilith represents the lunar qualities of both woman and man, therefore possession is the conscious alignment with this fertile and seductive force. it was specifically that lilith and adam was not a happy or unified couple. she wished independence and to be equal with mate, and adam was not pleased. lilith refused to lay beneath and in a moment of anger and disgust, rose to the air and called the secret magickal name of god, from which she fled to the shores of the red sea. adam called upon angels to find her and they did locate her, in the caves on the red sea. there she mated with demons and produced 100 lilim or lilitu, succubi and children spawn of her blood. needless to say, the angels felt little security in trying to persuade her back to adam. considering the lunar qualities and

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

ven, sworn unto aiwaz, prostituted in every part of her body to pan and to the beast, mother of bastards, aborter, whore t o herself, to man, woman, child and brute, partaker of the eucharist of the exc rements in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master ma gician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afa

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

given, sworn unto aiwaz, prostituted in every part of her body to pan and to the beast, mother of bastards, aborter, whore to herself, to man, woman, child and brute, partaker of the eucharist of the excrements in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master magician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afa

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

of the king "who canst distribute and bestow at pleasure, all whatsoever can be wrought in aerial actions. who bast government of thyself perfectly, as a mystery known unto thyself. thou didst advertise me of this stone (the shewstone, and holy receptacle: both needful to be had: and also didst direct me to the taking of it up: being presently and a few minutes of time, brought to my sight (from the secret depth where it was hid, in the uttermost part of the roman possession) which stone, thou warnedst me, no mortal hand but mine own should touch: and saidst unto me: thou shall prevail with it, with kings, and with all the creatures of the world. whose beauty (in virtue) shall be more worth than the kingdoms of the earth. for which purposes here rehearsed: and other party now to be exerci

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

he history of the order of the r.c. are as follows: know them 0 aspirant, that the order of the rose and cross bath existed from time immemorial and that its mystic rites were practiced and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity: egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished these mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. this statement is one which comes home to every member of the 5=6 grade, for although one in that position is but on the threshold of genuinely serious occult study and development, it is easy enough to trace the masterful manner in which our mystic knowledge has been consolidated; and the essential unity of the system speaks eloquently of the wisdom which fo

ind incorporated in our confession 37 reasons of our purpose and intention, the which according to they pleasure mayest seek out and compare together, considering within thyself if they be sufficient to allure thee" the point of this, however, is that examination of the contents does not reveal the 37 reasons, nor do the hebrew letters representing that number form any word which might seem to be the secret meaning; but by temurah, two pregnant words are shown forth: thus lhb=30+5+2=flame, lux, light. illumination and lgd=30+3+4="for the society" or army. there is another reference to paracelsus in the fama which is of curious interest. it runs "although he was not of our fraternity, yet nevertheless ha th he diligently read over book m, whereby his sharp ingenium was exalted" now paracels

wonder sala"d"s vials efafije vomit out otzetza w walkest (thou) water (to) zodlida water (firmament of) pila zodinu wax strong wujeji wedding paralleda west ri while (one w) el ka pintas where in quiinn who dalai whom kasarema, sobame whom (unto) kasareme whom kasarernieji whom (under) kaseremi widow riore windows kouio winds zodougou winds (the many fold w) ozodoauguil wings vi' pa ahe wisdom (the secret) aninaeli woe obis work of man workmen kuala workwonders (that may) uaula zodiremn works (whose) sobe lia afake worshippers hoatih4 wrath venupahr wrath (the firmament of) kaelzod y you (unto you) nounca yourselves amirann chapter five the 6=5 and 7=4 rituals of the r.r. et a.c. according to tradition, these rituals were written through the trance mediumship of the felkins with the astr

econd order is its divine name "rose rubea et aurea crucie which is then transmitted to the individual by touching the rose cross. this also equates to establishing the link to the second order through the vault by way of the lightning flash. with the word "elohim gibor" is the second vibration, which summons the archangel khamael and the angelic choir of the seraphim to assist with the ceremony. the secret number 20, refers to the gematria of the second vibration "elohim gibor" and also stands for the 20 princes of the enochian tablet of union, a complete synthesis of spirit on the enochian level. these are linked to the 64 kerubic emblems (the 16 subdivisions of each elemental tablet) 64=dyn justice--a title of geburah. both 20 and 64 equate to 84=enoch, the first human recipient of the

exchange the robe of earthly darkness for the wedding robe of glory and attain the beatific vision "the 20th path of the sepher yetzirah is called the intelligence of will: it is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being; and by the intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known "the 19th path of the sepher yetzirah called me intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and it is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted supreme glory" point 2 (the postulant should now, without prompting, step forth from the pastos; stoop, take the brown cloak, don it and the sandals, and take the staff in his right hand. the officer disappears. one bell sounds. the curtain is drawn b

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

ng: thou the emissary of neither-neither! ever silent watcher! thou hast shown me the new sexualities and all the mysteries of the threshold! only thee i adore in my soul and my everlasting body. alpha-omega amen! evocation o mighty rehctaw! thou who exists in all erogenousnesses we evoke thee! by the power of the meanings arising from these forms i make we evoke thee! by the talismans that speak the secret leitmotif of desire we evoke thee! by the sacrifices, abstinences and transvaluations we make we evoke thee! by the sacred inbetweenness concepts give us the flesh! we, who shall suffer all ecstasies give us the will! by the quadriga sexualis give us invariant desire! by the conquest of fatigue give us eternal resurgence! by the most sacred word-graph we invoke thee. amen second formula

ed old hags, witches and bitches of all kinds, there being few virgins) the autotelic wish into heterotelic conception is by concummation through using an urn of correct shape and dimension which must correlate nearly to that of the lingam used so that there is sufficient vacuum. at the moment of orgasm the wish must be imperatively stated. after ejaculation seal the vase with your sigil and with the secret formula of your desire. bury same at midnight, the moon being quartered. when the moon wanes, disinter and pour contents as libation into earth with suitable incantation, and re-bury same. this is the most formidable formula known, never fails and is dangerous hence what is not written must be guessed. from this formula was derived the legend of the genii of the brazen vessel as related

0 0

among us by the motto. let this motto and name be a symbol to aid you through the darkness and into the light. share it with no one outside the order. i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it, i now ask if you are willing, in the presence of the lord of the universe and this assembly, to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order" 30 candidate "i am" hierophant "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation. although the magical virtues can indeed awaken into momentary life, in the wicked and foolish hearts, they cannot rein in any heart that has not the natural virtues to be their throne (hierophant advances between the pillars, the hiereus sta

! come now, great angel hru. transform these cards of the art from images into a true and accurate doorway unto higher worlds. that each one of these portals be true to the power it portrays. consecrate and purify this deck. under the divine authority of yhvh, sole wise and sole eternal one. i ask this in order to gain hidden knowledge, so that i may exalt my spiritual nature and partake fully in the secrets of divine light."at this point you will want to visualize the divine white brilliance not only descending on yourself, but descending on your tarot deck. i personally like to hold my tarot deck in my hands when doing this little invocation prior to all tarot workings. however, you might want have your tarot deck laying on a white piece of linen or silk. this is a personal preference. i

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

mon) my soul is wandering in darkness seeking for the light of occult knowledge, and i believe that in this order the knowledge of that light may be obtained. hiero (name of aspirant) i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it i now ask if you are willing in the presence of this assembly to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? let me however assure you that this obligation contains nothing incompatible with your civil, moral or religious duties. cand: i am. hiero: advances between pillars to eastern side of altar. hiereus: stands on candidate's left. heg: stands on candidate's right. kerux: advances to the altar picks up the triangle and delivers it to the hierophant. hiero: thou

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

. i purify thee with water. stol: returns to place as he came. hiero: the zelator grade is a preparation for other grades, a threshold before our discipline, and it shows by its imagery, the light of the hidden knowledge dawning in the darkness of creation; and you are now to begin to analyze and comprehend the nature of that light. to this end, you stand between the pillars, in the gateway where the secrets of the neophyte grade were communicated to you. prepare to enter the immeasurable region. and tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden, and out of the ground made tetragrammaton elohim to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food; the tree of life also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and of evil. this is the tree that

cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, the thumb touching thumb to form a triangle. it refers to the ten sephiroth. the word is adona

ABRAMELIN1

ok is addressed. he speaks further of three daughters, to each of whom he gave 100,000 golden florins as a dowry. he expressly states that he obtained both his wife, and a treasure of 3,000,000 golden florins, by means of some of the magical operations described in the third book. he further admits that his first inclination to qabalistical and magical studies was owing to certain instructions in the secrets of the qabalah, which he received when young from his father, simon; so that after the death of the latter his most earnest desire was to travel in search of an initiated master. to the sincere and earnest student of occultism this work cannot fail to be of value, whether as an encouragement to that most rare and necessary quality, unshaken faith; as an aid to his discrimination betwee

ABRAMELIN2

s possible all occasion of submitting themselves to man. this is wherefore be who wisheth to constrain them should be upon his guard, and follow out faithfully from point to point the instructions which his guardian angel will have given him, and that he impresseth them well upon his memory 7 the sacred magic 68 following them from point to point; seeing that while no spirit good or evil can know the secrets of your heart before you yourself bring the same to light, unless god who alone knoweth all things should manifest them; they (the spirits) nevertheless can penetrate into and understand that which you are thinking by means of your actions and your words.69 this is the reason why he who wisheth properly to convoke and conjure the spirits, should first well consider the following conjur

e in opulence) the following (symbols) be manifested in part by the angels and in part by the evil spirits, which is why we must not avail ourselves hereof without the permission of the holy angel. they are those of: chapter ii (to obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon, all sorts of propositions, and all doubtful sciences) chapter viii (to excite tempests) chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years by means of the spirits) chapter xiv (the twelve symbols for the twelve hours of the day and of the night, to render oneself invisible unto every person) of abramelin the mage 97 chapter xv (for the spirits to bring us anythin

except those of the qabalah, or of this sacred magic) chapter xi (to cause all kinds of books to be brought to one, and whether lost or stolen) chapter xxi (to transform oneself, and take different faces and forms) chapter xxiv (to discover any theft that hath occurred) chapter xxx (to cause comedies, operas, and every kind of music and dances to appear) asmodee (performeth: chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) belzebud (performeth: chapter ix (to transform animals into meti, and men into animals, etc) chapter xx (to excite every description of hatred and enmity, discords, quarrels, contentions, combats, battles, loss, and damage) chapter xxii (this chapter is only for evil, for with the symbols herein we can cast spells, and work every kind of evil; we should not avail ourselv

y more than once. as for myself, i have made every effort to copy them, but as fast as i wrote, the writing used to disappear from the page; whence you may conclude that the lord knowing our nature, which is inclined unto evil, doth not wish that such great treasures should be the sacred magic 102 employed to serve unto that end,126 and unto the destruction of the human race. chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) for this operation it sufficeth to touch the symbol, for at once the spirit doth whisper the reply in your ear; but should you comprehend by such a means anything vile, whatever it may be, as you love the grace of the lord, see that you keep yourself from making manifest that which (you have obtained by the use of) the symbol, seeing that by so doing you might work harm

ABRAMELIN3

however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know all things past and future in general( c) to know things appertaining unto the future( d) to know things appertaining unto the future( e) things to happen in war( f) things past and forgotten( g) tribulations to come( h) things propitious to come( i) things past regarding enemies( j) to know the signs of tempests( b a) to know the secrets of war( b b) to know true and false friends. m i l o n i r a g o l a m a l o g a r i n o l i m (1) t h i r a m a h i g a n a m i g o g a n a r a g i g a r a n a g o g i m a n a g i h a m a r i h t (2 (3) d o r e h o r i r e r i n i r e r i r o h e r o d (4) n a b h i a d a i h b a k a b h i a d a i h b a n the sacred magick 123 (5) n v d e t o n v s i l a r o d i r e m a t e l e m e l

ent servant submit thyself humbly unto his holy will and commandment, reserving his grace unto the time pleasing unto his divine of abramelin the mage 220 majesty to grant it thee. and thou shalt cease from thine operation, so as to finish it on another more favourable occasion, and meanwhile thou shalt devote thyself unto the cure of thy body. and such a case ought in no way to afflict thee, for the secrets of god are impenetrable, and he performeth, permitteth, and operateth all things for the best and for our good, although it may be not understanded of us. hereinafter will i set down the key of this operation, which is the only thing which facilitateth this operation to enjoy the vision of the holy angels, by placing the symbols15 given hereafter upon the brow of the child and of him w

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

04, when he believed himself to be in contact with a praeter-human intelligence called aiwass who dictated to him the three chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the world. it, too, contains the formulae necessary to summon the invisible into visibility, and the secrets of transformations are hidden within its pages, but this is crowley's own necronomicon, received in the middle east in the shadow of the great pyramid of gizeh, and therein is writ not only the beauty, but the beast that yet awaits mankind. it would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be

shion i could not understand. i did not bear the same markings as the stone, but i had the feeling i could almost read the characters, but could not, as though i once knew the tongue but had since long forgotten. my head began to ache as though a devil was pounding my skull, when a shaft of moonlight struck the metal amulet, for i know now what it was, and a voice entered into my head and told me the secrets of the scene i had witnessed in one word: kutulu. in that moment, as though whispered fiercely into my ear, i understood. these are the signs carved upon the grey stone, that was the gate to the outside: an this is the amulet that i held in my hand, and hold to this very day, around my neck as i write these words: of the three carved symbols, the first is the sign of our race from beyo

his word is dirrigugim and his seal is this: the fourteenth name is ziukkinna giveth excellent knowledge concerning the movements of the stars and the meanings thereof, of which the chaldaens possessed this same knowledge in abundance. the word is gibbilannu and the seal is this: the fifteenth name is ziku this power bestoweth riches of all kinds, and can tell where treasury is hidden. knower of the secrets of the earth. his word is giggimaganpa and his seal is this: the sixteenth name is agaku this power can give life to what is already dead, but for a short time only. he is the lord of the amulet and the talisman. his word is mashgarzanna and his seal is this: the seventeenth name is tuku lord of baneful magick, vanquisher of the ancient ones by magick, giver of the spell to marduk kuro

mashshagarannu and his seal: the twenty-third name is zahgurim as zahrim, a most terrible opponent. it is said zahgurim slays slowly, after a most unnatural fashion. i do not know, for i have never summoned this spirit. it is thy risk. the word is mashtishaddu and the seal: the twenty-fourth name is enbilulu this power can seek out water in the midst of a desert or on the tops of mountains. knows the secrets of water, and the running of rivers below the earth. a most useful spirit. his word is mashshanebbu and his seal thus: the twenty-fifth name is epadun this is the lord of all irrigation and can bring water from a far place to your feet. possesses a most subtle geometry of the earth and knowledge of all lands where water might be found in abundance. his word is eyunginakanpa and his sea

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

nia in the city of mexico. baphomet is the mysterious name of the god of the templars. the eagle described in paragraph 1 is that of the templars. this masonic symbol is, however, identified by frater p. with a bird, which is master of the four elements, and therefore of the name tetragrammaton. jacobus burgundus molensis suffered martyrdom in the city of paris in the year 1314 of the vulgar era. the secrets of his order were, however, not lost, and are still being communicated to the worthy by his successors, as is intimated by the last paragraph, which implies knowledge of a secret worship, of which the grand master did not speak. the eagle may be identified, though not too closely, with the hawk previously spoken of. it is perhaps the sun, the exoteric object of worship book of lies get

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

enalties if he betray, etc, and then take him mysteriously apart and confide the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping.3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taugh

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

st, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a neophyte by the three principal officers, thus uniting the cross with the triangle. he may then be placed between the pillars of the temple, to receive the fourth and final consecration. in this position the secrets of the grade are communicated to him, and the last of his fetters is removed. all this is sealed by the sacrament of the four elements. it will be seen that the effect of this whole ceremony is to endow a thing inert and impotent with balanced motion in a given direction. numerous example of this formula are given 39 in equinox i, nos. ii and iii. it is the formula of the neophyte cere

he "black brothers. unless he so will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secrets are<roman missal, the canon of the mass, and the chapter of "defects> chastity<initiates to signify a certain state of soul and of mind determinant of a certain habit of body which is nowise identical with what is commonly understood. chastity in the true magical sense of the word is inconceivable to those who are not wholly emancipated from

n of gas ranks him as one of those rare geniuses who have increased human knowledge by a fundamentally important idea. the literature of alchemy is immense. practically all of it is wholly or partially unintelligible. its treatises, from the "asch metzareph" of the hebrews to the "chariot of antimony" are deliberately couched in hieratic riddles. ecclesiastical persecution, and the profanation of the secrets of power, were equally dreaded. worse still, from our point of view, this motive induced writers to insert intentionally misleading statements, the more deeply to bedevil unworthy pretenders to their mysteries. we do not propose to discuss any of the actual processes. most readers will be already aware that the main objects of alchemy were the philosopher's stone, the medicine of metal

made it an object of aversion to those very minds whose enthusiasm and integrity make them most in need of its benefits, and most fit to obtain them. it is the one really important science, for it transcends the conditions of material existence and so is not liable to perish with the planet, and it must be studied as a science, sceptically, with the utmost energy and patience. the a. a. possesses the secrets of success; it makes no secret of its knowledge, and if its secrets are not everywhere known and practised, it is because the abuses connected with the name of occult science disincline official investigators to examine the evidence at their disposal. this paper has been written not only with the object of attracting individual seekers into the way of truth, but of affirming the propri

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

gic. you apparently take up a more or less christian attitude, but at the same time you like very much the idea of karma. you cannot have both. the question about money does not arise. this old and very good rule (which magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14 i have always kept) was really pertinent to the time when there were actual secrets. but i have published openly all the secrets. all i can do is to train you in a perfectly exoteric way. my suggestion about the weekly letter was intended to exclude this question, as you would be getting full commercial value for anything paid. your questions about the spirit of the sun, and so on, are to be answered by experience. intellectual satisfaction is worthless. i have to bring you to a state of mind completely superior

up with a lot of trashy lies. to this summary the laws of probability insist that there shall be occasional exceptions. love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 chapter xxv fascinations, invisibility, levitation, transmutations, kinks in time cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. dear me! dear me! the world's indeed gone topsy-turvy if you have to ask me for the secrets of fascination! altogether tohu-bohu and the temurah thash raq! so much for a display of old-world courtly manners; actually rubbish, for you might very well be fascinating without knowing how you worked the trick. in fact, i think that is the case ninety-nine times in a hundred. besides, i read your letter carelessly; i overlooked the phrase in which you mention that you use the word

orts" of genius: and so for the rest. train them to doubt- and to dare! then, somehow, as large a number of the most promising rebels should be selected to lead a life of luxury and leisure. let every country, by dint of honouring its old traditions, be as different as possible from every other. restore the "grant tour" or rather, the roving englishman of the nineteenth century. entrust them with the secrets of discipline, of authority, or power. hardship and danger in full measure: and responsibility. a great deal of such material will be as disgustingly wasted as it has been in the past; and there will be much abuse of privilege. but this must be allowed and allowed for; no very great harm will result, as the weak and vicious will weed themselves out. the pure gold will repay us ten thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

er and harmonized but not yet in operation, the parts of the engine arranged for use, or even put together, but not yet set in motion. in the lamen these forces are already at work; even accomplishment is prefigured. in the system of abramelin the lamen is a plate of silver upon which the holy guardian angel writes in dew. this is another way of expressing the same thing, for it is he who confers the secrets of that power which should be herein expressed. st. paul expresses the same thing when he says that the breastplate is faith, and can withstand the fiery darts of the wicked "this "faith" is not blind self-confidence 113 figure on this page: a vesica with balances, sword, rose and crown, along with several letters and numbers. this caption beneath "example of design for a lamen" 114 an

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

wx the gholy ones h (consecrated catamites kept by the priesthood *my#dq 1016 kether (spelt in full :r:t:k the lobe [of the liver (see 1047) trtwy legs, shanks *myqw# 1017 glass vessels (bottles, pitchers, phials) tw#y) black (scil. of eye-pupil; middle; homunculus *nw#y) olives *mytz 1018 boils *nyx# 1020 green (see s.d. p. 104 *nn(r 1022 an oven, furnace *n#bk the abyss of height *mwr qmw( 1025 the secrets of wisdom hmkx twmwl(t my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me (cf. 1029) yntqb )ml yhl) yhl) 1026 the world of yetzirah (formation; referred to the ruach *hrycyh mlw( 1029 my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me (cf. 1025) yntqb# hml yhl) yhl) fillets (i.e. bindings [of the pillars *mhyqw#x 1030 pain, trouble, misery *nwbc( bc( eternity (lit. ga cycle of cycles h *myrwd rwd 1031 a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

tion was of no moment. accomplishing art for the sake of art, the interest of the creator in his work died with its creation. it may therefore be possible that these words are those of poetic exaggeration, or that there is a concealed meaning in them, or that they are intended to mask and mislead, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if sometimes dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of any statement alternated as do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. however, so strong is the tradition concerning the 'angel of venus' that it must at least be considered carefully. the theory appears to have been that if th

ame the order to repair to the high house--every man, woman and child of atlas. what was then done, i know not, and dare not guess; that same day seven volunteers, heroic exiles from the reward of so many centuries of toil, voluntary maroons on the discarded planet, the heirs of atlas, turned their faces from the high house, and severally sought distant mountains, there each to guard his share of the secrets of the holy race, and in due time to discover and train up fit children of other races of the earth so that one day another people might be founded to undertake another such task as that now ended. hardly had the pinnacle of atlas melted into the sea behind them, than the 'catastrophe' occurred. the high house and the column beneath it, with all the inhabitants of atlas, shot from the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

alings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are known only to yourself and god, forms the grip, sign, token and password that assure you that the lodge is properly titled. it is consequently of the very last importance that these final secrets should never be disclosed. and it must be remembered that an obsession, even momentary, might place a lying spirit in possession of the secrets of your grade. possibly it was in this manner that dee and kelly were so often deceived. a reference to this little dictionary of numbers will show that 1, 3, 5, 7, 12, 13, 17, 21, 22, 26, 32, 37, 45, 52, 65, 67, 73, 78, 91, 111, 120, 207, 231, 270, 300, 326, 358, 361, 370, 401, 306, 434, 474, 666, 671, 741, 913, were for me numbers of peculiar importance and sanctity. most of them are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

han one; this christian dogma says "never less that four" hence its bondage to law and its most imperfect comprehension of any true mystic teaching, and hence the difficulty of using its symbols. it is consequently of the very last importance that these final secrets should never be disclosed. and it must be remembered that an obsession, even momentary, might place a lying spirit in possession of the secrets of your grade. probably it was in this manner that dee and kelly were so often deceived. a reference to this little dictionary of numbers will show that 1, 3, 5, 7, 12, 13, 17, 21, 22, 26, 32, 37, 45, 52, 65, 67, 73, 78, 91, 111, 120, 207, 231, 270, 300, 326, 358, 361, 370, 401, 406, 434, 474, 666, 671, 741, 913, were for me numbers of peculiar importance and sanctity. most of them are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

upon him, 109 for though by him is form visible, he maketh it visible only to destroy it. and he saith: the light is come to the darkness, and the darkness is made light. then is light married with light, and the child of their love is that other darkness, wherein they abide that have lost name and form. therefore did i kindle him that had not understanding, and in the book of the law did i write the secrets of truth that are like unto a star and a snake and a sword. and unto him that understandeth at last do i deliver the secrets of truth in such wise that the least of the little children of the light may run to the knees of the mother and be brought to understand. and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel: first, le

ine copy" 1654 "4 4"s" glanvil (joseph. saducismus triumphatus: or full and plain evidence concerning witches and apparitions; with letter of dr. more on the same subject, and an authentick, but wonderful story of certain swedish witches; done into english by ant. horneck. 8vo "curious frontispiece in six "compartments by faithorne. old calf, rebacked" 1681 "1 5"s" alchemy- suchten (alex. van. of the secrets of antimony; also basil valentine's salt of antimony, with its use, translated out of high dutch by daniel cable, a person of great skill in chemistry, 1671- treatise concerning the fiez water of the philosophers, written in he german tongue, and now published in english by j. f. houpreght, a student of the wonderful secrets of hermes "n.d- marrow of alchemy, an experimental treatise d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ok of zoroaster. done. zoroaster respectfully wishes to point out that "the most mystic of discourses informs us his wholeness is in the supra-mundane order; for there a solar world and boundless light subsist, as the oracles of the chaldeans affirm. not very helpful, is it? as if divination could ever help on such exalted planes! as if the trumpery elementals that operate these things possessed the secrets of the destiny of an adept, or could help him in his agony! for this reason, divination should be discarded from the start: it is only a "mere toy, the basis of mercenary fraud" as zoroaster more practically assures us. 105 yet one can get the right stuff out of the tarot (or other inconvenient method) by spiritualising away all the meaning, until the intuition pierces that blank wall

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

u come to request admission to this order" the "hegemon" answers for the candidate "my soul is wandering in the darkness seeking for the light of occult knowledge, and i believe that in this order the knowledge of that light may be obtained" whereupon the "hierophant" asks the candidate whether he is willing "in the presence of this assembly to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order" to which the candidate himself replies "i am" the hierophant now advances between the pillars as if thus asserting that the judgment is concluded "and he advanceth by the invisible station of harpocrates unto that of the evil triad; so that as arouerist19 he standeth upon the opposer" he thus cometh to the east of the altar, interposing between the place of

or the hidden light of occult science "hierophant" but the great angel sandalphon answered and said "i am the reconciler for the earth and the soul of the celestial therein. equally is form invisible in total darkness and in blinding light" the hiereus and hegemon return to their seats, whilst the hierophant and neophyte remain, both facing the altar. here the "hierophant" confers on the neophyte the secrets and mysteries of the grade; and explains to him the symbolism of the temple as follows "the three portals facing from the east are the gates of the paths which alone conduct to the inner "the letters shin, tau, and qoph, make by metathesis hb:taw hb:shin hb:qof (qesheth, which signifies a bow, the rainbow of promise stretched over our earth. this picture of the flaming sword of the ker

hilosophus and points out to him that if in the previous grades much information was imparted to him; it was done as a test of his trustworthiness. continuing he says "i therefore now ask you before proceeding further in the order, to pledge yourself to the following, laying your hand upon the central tablet in the midst of the four elemental tablets" the philosophus then promises never to reveal the secrets of this ritual; never to use his practical occult knowledge for evil; to use his influence only for the honour of god, not to stir up strife; and to uphold the authority of the chiefs of the order. after which he confirms his obligation by saying "i undertake to maintain the veil between the first and second orders and may the powers of the elements bear witness to my pledge" the assoc

s! as horus sped the flame, harpocrates receive the flame, and set the soul at ease. i who was one am one, all light balanced within me, ordered right, as it was ever to the initiate's ken, is now, and shall be evermore. amen. the ascent unto da th come unto me, ye, the divine lords of the forces of intelligence: whose abode is in the place of the gathering of the waters. come unto me, ye in whom the secrets of truth have their abiding. come unto me, o tzaphqial, aralim, qashial, by the white threefold star, and in the name of ihvh elohim. 330 cause ye the paths of wrath to be opened unto me; that i may advance over the tree of life unto the place of the river. i stand upon the northern quarter of the universe of matter, and around me glows the ruddy flame of earth. before me is the portal

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

he said nothing to me. in fact, i believe him to be mad also. he is continually looking anxiously towards the east, and seems lost to this world, since his friend or master has disappeared in the wreck. from the middle of his face gushed a sad tune, and from his eyes many a bitter tear; but, as i said before, he addressed me not. i was not a little surprised, as he is the only one with me to know the secrets of the box. but i respected his silence. the two others were more suitable for my purpose. one was a strongly built fellow, with a certain air of intelligence 369 about him; but he was yet too besotted with fear or moral distress to be made the recipient of my plans. so i had only one expedient left to me, and turned all my faculties towards the last of my companions. he is not young b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

peaking respectfully of science "blasphemous nonsense" said the inhabitant, for the first time speaking respectfully of religion "wait and see" said the judge; for he was a just judge. then the man with the microscope explained the uses of this new and strange instrument. and the judge patiently investigated all sources of error, and concluded in the end that the instrument was a true revealer of the secrets of the water. and he pronounced just judgment. but the others were blinded by passion and self-interest. they only quarrelled more noisily, and were finally turned out of court. but the judge caused the man with the microscope to be appointed government analyst at pounds12,000 a year. now the water man is the believer, and the inhabitant the unbeliever. the judge is the agnostic- in hu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ng, and to cast the ashes of my wisdom into the valley of thy breast. 8. o thou ruin of the mountains, glistening as an old white wolf above the fleecy mists of earth: i swear to thee by the galaxies of thy domain, to press thy lamb's breasts with the teeth of my soul, and drink of the milk and blood of thy subtlety and innocence. 9. o thou eternal river of chaotic law, in whose depths lie locked the secrets of creation; i swear to thee by the primal waters of the deep, to suck up the firmament of thy chaos, and as a volcano to belch forth a cosmos of coruscating suns. 10. o thou dragon-regent of the blue seas of air, as a chain of emeralds round the neck of space; i swear to thee by the hexagram of night and day, to be unto thee as the twin fish of time, which being set apart never divulg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

superior to all passions or beyond them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more esteems that poverty which protects the secrets of the "magnum" 139 "opus" only the adept whose heart is passionless will dispose of the love and hate of those whom he would make instruments of his science; the myth of genesis is eternally true, and god permits the tree of science to be approached only by those men who are sufficiently strong and self-denying not to covet its fruits. ye, therefore, who seek in science a means to sat

er gives advice to the consultant as to what use he shall make of the judgment. v. the diviner formulates clearly with what forces it may be necessary to work in order to combat the evil, or fix the good, promised by the divination. w. lastly, remember that unto thee a divination shall be as a sacred work of the divine magic of light, and not to be performed to pander unto thy curiosity regarding the secrets of another. and if by this means thou shalt arrive at a knowledge of another's secrets, thou shalt respect and not betray them. hb:heh book v alchemical processes. a. the curcurbite or the alembic. b. the alchemist. c. the processes and forces employed. d. the matter to be transmuted. e. the selection of the matter to be transmuted, and the formation, cleansing and disposing of all the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

of a man-of- war talking to one another" by means of their hands and fingers. of course what they are really doing is semaphore signalling without flags after the official signalling with flags has ceased. in spite of these small over-eagernesses, this book is a revolutionary volume, a work that should stimulate argument and comment; and we hope that it will induce others to collect and discover the secrets of the past before they are devoured by our minotaurean civilization. it is a melancholy fact that though amongst the rudest of rude savages secrets have been kept and great systems maintained for hundreds of thousands of years, the "clever" children of the present with all their arts and crafts are only destroyers of the past. we defame antiquity, annihilate those who still venerate i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

supreme seat of vishnu. you should awake the sleeping serpent (kundalini) by taking hold of its tail..111 as a special form of kumbhaka is mentioned, most probably this mudra is but one of the numerous pr n y ma practices, which we shall deal with shortly. 11 "the vajroli-mudra" in the "shiva sanhita"112 there is a long account of this mudra in which the god says "it is the most secret of all 95 the secrets that ever were or shall be; therefore let the prudent yogi keep it with the greatest secrecy possible" it consists chiefly in uniting the linga and yoni, but in restraining the vindu.113 if by chance the vindu begins to move let him stop it by practice of the yoni mudra. after a while let him continue again. and by uttering the sound "hoom" let him forcibly draw up through the contract

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

so many followers he had no difficulty filling his ballroom whenever he gave a party. outside caterers and staff were engaged to provide and serve food and drink, for alex knew from experience that he could have little privacy with servants in residence. at midnight when the staff had departed he would pass the word round to get rid of the 'outsiders'-those who could not be trusted to be let into the secrets. in the end perhaps ten or twelve couples would remain. alex then showed the guests to their bedrooms and they would all return to the ballroom wearing exotic dressinggowns. the conventional lighting would give way to coloured lighting (of the type now known as psychedelic. rainbows flickered across the ceiling, and were reflected in the fulllength mirrors that lined the walls. while a

religions, he had received a formal epistle putting the curse.of the witches upon.him, it was typewritten, except for the pentacle talisman at the top and. the hebrew inscription at thebottom, and it compared him to joris karl huysmans, a french writer, who, in the last century, had turned to witchcraft and developed an obsession with his powers. later he became a devout romancatholic and exposed.the secrets of witchcraft, mostly of the black variety, in his books. modern witches believe he was cursed by his contemporaries for he died a lingering death of cancer of the palate. now the curse was being passed on to alex for daring to reveal details of the cult. at this time, alex was undergoing a period when his future would not declare itself.in either the crystal or the tarot cards. at the

d if you are squeamish about using it, your children may not be' they parted good friends and were to remain so in the future. then alex went to see his mother. she had read of'his activities in the newspapers and seen him talking about ii4 witchcraft on television; and, of course, he had visited her regularly. with and without maxine. but she had not taken his religion seriously. now he told her the secrets of his childhood and of his initiation by his grandmother. his mother had to believe. him when he explained about the regalia the old lady had left and the storiesof the past she had told him. a practising christian, mrs sanders was deeply shocked at her son's paganism and it was some months before she could bring herself to accept it, helped perhaps by her son's obvious happiness in h

sed the test, art ready to swear that thou wilt always be true to the art and ever ready to protect, help and defend thy brothers and sisters of the wicca,evq1 thcmgh it shpuld cost thee thylife?'whenhe replies that he is, he is toldtosay 'i [then his witch name, in the presence of the mighty ones, do of my own free will and accord most solemnly swear that i will ever keep secret and never reveal the secrets of the art except it be to a proper person, properly prepared within a circle such as i am now in 'all this i swear by my hopes of a future life, mindful that my measure has been taken and may my weapons tum against me if! break my solemn oath' two male witches help him to rise. the high priestess takes a small bowl of consecrated oil and, with her thumb, anoints him, making three poin

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

r that thou wilt always be true to the art, c: i am, h: art thou ever ready to help, protect and defend thy brothers and sisters of the art, even though it should cost thee thy life, c: i am, h: then say after me: i, n, in the presence of the mighty ones, do of my own free will and accord, most solemnly swear, without any reservation in me whatever, that i will ever keep secret, and never reveal, the secrets of the art, except it be to a proper person, properly prepared within a circle such as i am now in. this i swear by my hopes of a future life, mindful that my measure has been taken; and may my weapons turn against me if i break this my solemn oath, h and other witch of the same gender help c to feet. p fetches anointing oil and chalice of wine. h moistens fingertip with oil saying: h:

asking: each covener: what is thy name?(giving light smack or push) candidate responds to each with his (her) new name. when all have put the question, all return to their places and h. administers the oath saying: h: repeat thy new name after me: i, n, swear upon my mother's womb, and by mine honour among men and my brothers and sisters of the art, that i will never reveal, to any at all, any of the secrets of the art, except it be to a worthy person, properly prepared, in the center of a magic circle such as i am now in; and that i will never deny the secrets to such a person, if he or she has been properly vouched for by a brother or sister of the art. all this i swear by my hopes of salvation, my past lives and my hopes of future ones to come; and i devote myself and my measure to utte

is is so. this, of course, does not apply to the initiation, as then no trance is desired; but for the purpose of ritual it is good that the initiates be bound firmly enough to feel they are absolutely helpless but without discomfort. the measure (in the first degree) is taken thus: height, round neck, across the heart and across the genitals. the old custom is, if anyone were guilty of betraying the secrets, their measure was buried at midnight in a boggy place, with curses that "as the measure rots, so they will rot" notes published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way; from gbg's bos (text b or c; it's the same in each. l the meeting dance the maiden should lead. a man should place both hands on her waist, standing behind her, and alternate men and women do the same, the maide

rsecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secrets and they full well know that much religious bigotry has died down or calmed down, that many people would wish to join our cult if the truth were known of its joys and the churches would lose power. so if we take many recruits we may loose the fires of persecution against us again. so ever keep the secrets. those taking part in a rite must know exactly what results they wish to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. the witches' round nowadays used to raise the cone of power, this old dance may be used alone or in full coven. it is better if the d

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

our planet. each of these six kumaras is a reflection of, and the distributing agent for, the energy and force of one of the six other planetary logoi, the remaining six spirits before the throne. sanat kumara alone, in this scheme, is self-sustaining and self-sufficient, being the physical incarnation of one of the planetary logoi, which one it is not permissible to state, as this fact is one of the secrets of initiation. through each of them passes the life force of one of the six rays, and in considering them one might sum up their work and position as follows: 1. they each embody one of the six types of energy, with the lord of the world as the synthesiser and the embodier of the perfect seventh type, our planetary type. 2. they are each distinguished by one of the six colours, with th

the great bear whose ensouling life holds the same relationship to our planetary logos as the ego does to a human being. this energy, therefore, is seven-fold, and differs according to a man's ray or type. it is not possible here to state the order of the application of these varying types of energy, nor to give the initiation during which the man contacts the different types. these facts involve the secrets of the mysteries, and no purpose is served by revealing them. other types of force from certain of the planetary schemes, as well as from cosmic centres, are brought into play by the initiator and transmitted through the medium of the rod to the various centres in the initiate's three vehicles, the mental, the astral, and the etheric centres. at the fourth initiation a specialised type

n. 3. the application of the rod, affecting: a. the bodies. b. the centres. c. the causal vehicle. 4. the administration of the oath. 5. the giving of the "secret" and the word. these points are given in due order, and it must be remembered that this order is not idly arranged, but carries the initiate on from revelation to revelation until the culminating stage wherein is committed to him one of the secrets and one of the five words of power which open to him the various planes, with all their evolutions. all that is aimed at here is to indicate the five main divisions into which the initiation ceremony naturally divides itself, and the student must bear in mind that each of these five stages is in itself a complete ceremony, and capable of detailed division. let us now take up the variou

hitherto been present, but the work has been handled by the lodge and the sponsors. he now ascends to the place of power, and the rod is brought to him by its legitimate custodians. it is not possible here to publish the details of the next stage, beyond using the description as embodied in the words "fire descends from heaven" through the utterance of certain words and phrases, which are one of the secrets of initiation, and which vary with each initiation, the electrical force to be employed descends upon the rod, passing through the heart and the hand of the initiator to the three who stand in triangular relation to the throne of office. they receive it in turn, and circulate it by act of will through their hearts, thus passing it to the sponsors. they again, by an act of will, prepare

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

d and the way in which they must be linked by the progression of the fire before that fire can perfectly vivify them, and thence pass on to other transmutations. we might enumerate some of these triangles, bearing always in mind that according to the ray so will proceed the geometric rising of the fire, and according to the ray so will the points be touched in ordered sequence. herein lies one of the secrets of initiation, and herein is found some of the dangers entailed in a too quick publication of information concerning the rays. 1. the pranic triangle. a. the shoulder centre. b. the centre near the diaphragm. c. the spleen. 2. man controlled from the astral plane. a. the base of the spine. b. the solar plexus. c. the heart. 3. man controlled from the mental plane. a. the base of the sp

tiation. 1. the base of the spine- 105- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the solar plexus. 3. the heart. 4. the throat. the sevenfold head centre in its turn finds ultimate expression in the gorgeous twofold centre above the top of the head and surrounding it. equally so, beyond the above named constellations is still another cosmic centre. the name of this centre is one of the secrets of the final initiation, the seventh. these are the only correspondences that may as yet be imparted. what lies beyond the solar ring-pass-not may be of intellectual interest,78(67) but, for the purposes of microcosmic evolution it is a matter of no vast import. 3. the centres and kundalini. as stated, it is not possible to impart much about kundalini, or the serpent fire. it might be

ate as activity in matter. they are the centres of existence, and just as one cannot, in manifestation, dissociate the two poles of spirit and matter, so one cannot, in initiation apply the rod without bringing about definite effects between the two. the rods are charged with fohat which is fire of matter plus electric fire, hence their effect. the mystery cannot be explained in greater detail as the secrets of initiation are not transmissible. more has been here imparted on this matter than hitherto, though there are those who have heard these things. division f- the law of economy i. its effect in matter. 1. dissociation of atoms. 2. distribution of atoms. 3. vibratory rhythm. 4. heterogeneity. 5. inherent rotary activity. ii. its subsidiary laws. 1. the law of vibration. 2. the law of a

the fundamentally kama-manasic plane) will assume its rightful place. it is so again with the mental cycles and so with the causal. the causal cycles or the egoic cycles, which include all the groups of lesser cycles in the three worlds correspond to a complete round in the cycles of a heavenly man. there are seven such cycles, but the number of lesser cycles (included within the seven) is one of the secrets of initiation. the egoic cycles proceed in groups of sevens and of threes, and not in groups of fours and sevens- 177- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust as do the personality cycles, and the same ratio must be predicated of the central cycles of a heavenly man and of a solar logos. the monadic cycles proceed in groups of ones and of threes as do the basic cycles of t

ll, but the exceeding electronic activity or energy of the mass of negative atoms awaiting the stimulation that will result from the presence of a certain number of positive atoms. this needs to be borne in mind. the work of evolution is based on two methods and demonstrates as: involution, wherein the negative electrons of matter preponderate. the percentage of these feminine electrons is one of the secrets of initiation and is so vast during the involutionary stage that the rarity of the positive atoms is very noticeable; they are so rare as only to serve to keep the mass coherent. evolution, wherein, due to the action of manas, these negative atoms become stimulated and either dissipate back into the central electrical reservoir, or merge in their opposite pole, and are consequently aga

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

e distinctive forms of all the elements, the knower has arrived at a knowledge of all their qualities, characteristics and nature, he can then cooperate intelligently in the plan and become a white magician. for the majority it is as yet only possible for us to arrive at three of the forms, and this is touched upon in light on the path in the words "inquire of the earth, the air and the water, of the secrets they hold for you. the- 191- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust development of your inner sense will enable you to do this" 45. through this mastery, minuteness and the other siddhis (or powers) are attained, likewise bodily perfection and freedom from all hindrances. towards the close of each of these three books on raja yoga, there comes a sutra summing up results and g

then, that organ of subtle vision (the third eye) begins to function, and instead of mind, brain, and two eyes, another triplicity supersedes and we have soul, mind and the third eye. the brain, therefore, is not the source of illumination but becomes aware of the light of the soul and of what it reveals in the realm of the soul. the third eye simultaneously develops and admits its possessor into the secrets of the subtler realms in the three worlds, so that the brain receives illumination, information and knowledge from two directions; from the soul via the mind, and from the subtler planes in the three worlds via the third eye. it should be remembered here that the third eye reveals primarily the light to be found in the heart of every form of divine manifestation. 20. neither can it kno

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

we might call an introverted use of the mind and its intense focussing upon a new and unusual field of contact. then "the mind stuff reflecting both the knower (the self) and the knowable, becomes omniscient..it becomes the instrument of the self and acts as a unifying agent."12(47) all things will stand revealed to the man who truly meditates. he will comprehend the hidden things of nature, and the secrets of the life of the spirit. he will also know how he knows. thus, meditation brings about union, or at-one-ment. the occidental mystic may speak of the at-one-ment, whilst his brother in the orient may speak of raja yoga, or of union and of liberation, but they mean the same thing. they mean that the mind and the soul (the christ within us or the higher self) function as a unit, as a co

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

w symbols and a cryptic text. these old scriptures are not read in the way modern students read books. they are seen, touched and realized. the meaning is disclosed in a flash. let me illustrate: the words "the one enunciates the word which drowns the triple sound" are depicted by a shaft of light ending in a symbolic word in gold superimposed over three symbols in black, rose and green. thus are the secrets guarded with care. i felt it might be of interest to students to know this much about this ancient test book of the adepts- 46- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust our consideration of this rule will fall into two parts: the relation between the soul and the personality. this will be handled particularly with reference to meditation in the daily life, more than from th

ffect of bright and shining light. when the radiant light of the soul is blended with the magnetic light of the vital body, it stimulates the atoms of the physical body to such an extent that each atom becomes in turn a tiny radiant centre. this only becomes possible when the head, heart, the solar plexus and the centre at the base of the spine are connected in a peculiar fashion, which is one of the secrets of the first initiation. when these four are in close cooperation the "floor of the triangle" as it is symbolically called, is prepared for the magical work. in other words these can be enumerated as follows: a. the physical material form with its centre at the base of the spine. b. the vital body working through the heart centre where the life principle has its seat. the activities of

upil has learnt a particular series of lessons he graduates and passes an initiation. the whole group he teaches is benefited by his step forward, for every disciple carries those he instructs along with him in a curious indefinable sense. the benefit to the unit reacts upon the whole. a master carries his disciples on and up with him in a similar manner. the matter is abstruse and largely one of the secrets of the law of vibratory expansion. the initiation of the logos has a universal effect. you are right in your assumption that the probationary path corresponds to the later stages of the period of gestation. at the first initiation what is called in the new testament "the babe in christ" starts upon the pilgrimage of the path. the first initiation simply stands for commencement. a certa

ructions such as these, which are to be read by the general public it would be most unwise to give more explicit directions. enough has been left unsaid to make it impossible for any but a deeply learned student to arrive at the necessary correlations which will enable him to carry forward the "work of the interludes, in which alone magical work can be done. you might ask: why is this so? why are the secrets of the breath so carefully guarded? because the efficacy of black magic is found right here. there is a point where both black and white magic employ necessarily one similar stage in the work. certain men, with potent wills and clear and trained minds, but animated by purely selfish purpose, have learnt to use the lower of the two soul interludes that which concerns the relation of min

ight illustrate, for instance, by stating that working in the mineral kingdom, the fourth kingdom in nature from the standpoint of god, and the first from the standpoint of time and space, he will work with the fourth cosmic ether (buddhic energy) utilizing ether of the fourth grade in his own body as the transmitting agent, and so on, in connection with the other three kingdoms in nature. one of the secrets not yet revealed, fortunately, is concerned with the question as to whether light violet is the color of the highest or the lowest of the four and this will not be revealed for some time to come. the consideration of these various quaternaries which it is necessary that the white magician understand, and the qualifications which he must possess before he is permitted to carry forward t

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

. the whole problem of slaughter, whether in the animal or the human kingdom, originated in events which occurred during the original "war in heaven" when michael and his angels were cast down and our planetary system came into being. until a man's consciousness is such that he can, through an inner mechanism as yet unevolved in the majority, respond to the planetary consciousness and "enter into the secrets of the ancient of days" the problem of pain, of bloodshed, of war and of suffering must remain an inscrutable mystery. it will be solved and this is the keynote of most importance only when man has himself changed the initiating process for the animals from that of bloodshed to that of domesticity and of mutual love. when the mentality of the race is more developed, then man can, by ar

figuration. 5. egoic. externalisation. manifestation. realisation. a general picture of the creative intent emerges as one considers the significance of these words. the objectives and processes of the two highest kingdoms are too advanced for the average- 139- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust student to grasp, and constitute likewise two of the secrets of the higher initiation. as this treatise is intended to be a practical attempt to elucidate the new psychology, and as its objective is to increase man's understanding of himself, it is not my intention to do more than convey a few ideas anent the rays and their relation to the three subhuman kingdoms in nature. in all esoteric writings it is necessary to show the synthesis and the c

ransfusion" in this connection. individualisation was the first result of this secret process. its final consummating effect can be seen in the five stages of the initiatory process, leading to eventual transfiguration and liberation. the entire work is, however, one great unfolding revelation of the soul of god, and it is only when we divorce humanity from that process of revelation that we find the secrets, the problems, the difficulties and the mysteries insoluble. a consciousness, an awareness and a sensitivity to an ever-widening and more inclusive contact is gradually being developed, and this is the consciousness of god, the awareness of the solar logos, and the sensitivity of the cosmic son of god. the form through which that life expresses itself, the sensitive response apparatus

g a hidden planet. 6. neptune. 6th ray. 5. the sun. 2nd ray. 7. uranus. 7th ray. veiling a hidden planet. i deal here with the major ray cycles and not with the minor cycles. two rays, you will note, are apparently not expressing themselves through the non-sacred planets; the seventh and the fifth. there are only five non-sacred planets. but the reason which makes a planet sacred or not is one of the secrets of a certain major initiation, and i may not further elucidate here. suffice it to say that the sacred planets are seven in number, making a totality of twelve planetary manifestations. it will be obvious to the observant reader also that certain sacred planets and certain non-sacred planets have a close relation with each other through the rays which influence them. these are: ray i

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

need then be said" these phrases are an attempt to express some of the realisations of the true initiate when he stands at the third initiation before the angel and sees that angel also pass away, so that naught is left but conscious knowledge and realisation. although this statement may signify but little to us at present, it will, nevertheless, serve to demonstrate the futility of dealing with the secrets of the mysteries and with initiation through the medium of words. when this is better realised, the true work of the masonic dramas will begin to measure up to the need. this section expresses some of the basic emerging truths which will carry meaning to the senior disciples and the initiates of the world, who are battling, at this time, in the service of the plan. they are present in

place which he seeks to enter) and safeguards him from the risks and perils of that initiation which must be undergone before he can pass through the five divisions of paradise to the place where light dwells and the masters of the wisdom live and work. this is the thought which lies behind the masonic procedure whereby the tyler stands outside the door of the lodge with a drawn sword to protect the secrets of the craft from the unready. i would remind you also that as this law is an aspect of the fundamental law of love, it concerns the psyche or soul, and therefore its function is to further the spiritual interests of the true man, and to demonstrate the power of the second aspect, the christ consciousness, and the power of divinity. it "rejects the undesirable in order to find that whi

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

f any of you have in the past or may in the future become initiates, it will not affect your relation to your fellow-disciples in these groups. the knowledges of initiation cannot be passed on by word of mouth within the initiate ranks, for they are not communicated in speech or by letters. only those who possess certain transcendental senses can take initiation and should they try to communicate the secrets and mysteries of initiation in symbol or form, you would fail to react to or to understand their meaning. so, in this group of my disciples, let there be the recognition of unity of thought. experience, thought, difficulties and problems can be shared, and the cultivation of a sympathetic understanding and of mutual aid in the spiritual life can be developed. disciples are people of ma

the radiance which shows itself as joy. 3rd month the will, as directed by love and expressed in freedom. 4th month speech as an expression of a heart at rest. 5th month the power to dwell, unmoved, at the centre. 6th month the personality, as a reflector of the light of the soul. december 1936- 146- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust my brother and my friend: one of the secrets of true life, which is beginning to emerge in your consciousness, is that of being. it must take the place of doing. life has so arranged itself for you that activity is the way of expression and the line of least resistance. the pressure of the times in which you live and the need of the world have definitely forced you to be active in a fairly large environment. so do our souls arran

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

o unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have often been told that these events for the emergence or disappearance of a ray influence is an event in time are a matter of slow development, are psychic in nature, and are governed by law. the length of time in which a ray appears, manifests and does its work and finally disappears is one of the secrets of initiation, but as time elapses and the nature of time itself is better understood- 17- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the period and the time equation of the minor rays of attribute will be established but that time is not yet, although the intense interest taken today in the phenomena of time indicates a growing awareness of the problem itself and of the nee

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

nition of the plane of the emotions, of the astral plane, was evoked in the consciousness of the groups under preparation for the first initiation which was the highest initiation possible at that time. the reason for this slowly emerging astral consciousness in the physically polarised aspirant of that time, was due to the- 64- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust fact that one of the secrets of initiation consists in the right understanding and use of the consciousness which is aware and capable of functioning upon a plane higher than that on which humanity as a whole is, at any given time, living. hence, in lemurian times, the physically centred man who was on the verge of admission to the path was aware of: 1. the physical duality wherein his consciousness was accustomed

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

plemented by the will, and its consummation is the complete assimilation of the "little wills of men" into the divine purpose; it is the acceptance on their part of the promotion of that purpose through right impression on all forms of life at any particular point of evolution. disciples then become agents of the divine will and are entrusted with the direction of energies, with the plan and with the secrets and the inspiration which are hidden in the mind of god. his contribution to the divine plan- 52- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust to that knowledge germinated and formed in the solar system previous to this they add that which the present solar system has to give and to mature; the magnetic attractiveness of the second ray of love-wisdom in one of its three

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

nd the way in which they must be linked by the progression of the fire before that fire can perfectly vivify them, and thence pass on to other transmutations. we might enumerate some of these triangles, bearing always in mind that, according to the ray, so will proceed the geometric rising of the fire, and according to the ray, so will the points be touched in ordered sequence. herein lies one of the secrets of initiation, and herein are found some of the dangers entailed in a too quick publication of information concerning the rays. 1. the pranic triangle. a. the shoulder centre. b. the centre near the diaphragm. c. the spleen. 2. man controlled from the astral plane. a. the base of spine. b. the solar plexus. c. the heart. 3. man controlled from the mental plane. a. the base of spine. b

ct example of the influences of capricorn, head and heart are perfectly balanced. capricorn rules the knees and this is symbolically true, for only when the capricornian subject learns to kneel in all humility and with his knees upon the rocky mountain top to offer his heart and life to the soul and to human service, can he be permitted to pass through the door of initiation and be entrusted with the secrets of life. only on his knees can he go through that door. as long as he arrogantly stands where he has not earned the right to stand, he can never safely be given the information which is imparted to all true initiates. the ancient mode of pilgrimage in india, by which the devotee passed or progressed from one holy place to another upon his knees, is indicative of this deep need of the c

s his consciousness and thus becomes a planetary server. the other point upon which i might here touch is that certain of the rays express themselves through two planets. for instance, the fourth ray of harmony through conflict reaches us both through the moon and through mercury, whilst the first ray of will or power reaches us through vulcan and through pluto. the real reason for this is one of the secrets of initiation and is hidden in the destiny of the fourth creative hierarchy and in the will-to-manifest of the lord of our earth, who is himself upon the third ray of active intelligence; of him it is said that "when the third great energy is related to the fourth creative hierarchy, the mystery of the perfected seven will be understood" one of the more obvious of the significances of

ifest in space. 3. the developing effects as they demonstrate in groups. 4. the evolving understanding as intellect merges into the intuition. 5. the fivefold nature of the logoic expression as it unfolds itself through the five kingdoms. and this, when correctly intuited, will produce a revelation, and a presentation of this abstruse theme beyond anything at this time sensed by man. it is one of the secrets of the first initiation and these secrets are today in process of externalisation. it will be found that rebirth is, in truth, a magical and magnetic interplay between the form side of life and life itself. this interplay is consciously undertaken by the soul which is the product of the two related factors. the above statement is, in itself, complex and difficult and far from easy to g

stage of mass reaction to the incoming of the sons of light. the entire theme of the zodiac can be approached from the angle of light and its unfolding and increasing radiance and of the gradual demonstration in what i have called elsewhere "the glory of the one" the mode of the development of this inner light and of its externalisation must remain from the standpoint of its cosmic effects one of the secrets of initiation and this for a long time to come. it will, however, not be out of place if i were to give symbolically certain phrases and sentences which will indicate (for each sign )this "growth of light in light" as it is esoterically called, bearing in mind that we are attempting to express conditions connected with- 194- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

conservative britisher, with a horror of divorce, with a dislike of sex discussions but i do know, however, that the modern generation is not entirely wrong. i do know that the victorian attitude was rotten and pernicious. their secrecy and the mystery they aroused around the whole problem of sex was a dangerous thing in an innocent group of young people in creative natural living. the whispers, the secrets, the communications behind locked doors raised inquiries among young people and resulted in dirtiness in their thinking and is something difficult to forgive in the victorian father and mother. today we are suffering from the reaction to this. it is almost possible that young people know too much, but i personally believe it to be a far safer condition than the one in which i was raise

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

upon the path of initiation. this arrangement is brought about in three ways or is subject to three forms of developing influences. a. through the life of aspiration, as registered in the physical brain consciousness. b. through the spontaneous awakening of the centres and in their right geometrical progression. this i have referred to in some of my books, but more cannot be given as it is one of the secrets of the first initiation. the rearranging and the readjustment proceeds during the whole period of the path, technically understood. c. through the decentralisation of the whole inner conscious life. the server becomes: 1. the mystical extrovert. 2. the "one who steps aside from the centre" 3. the "one who lives upon the periphery of the heart" 4. the "one who hovers over the central lo

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

to seek, search for and demand that unknown reality. it is the mystical tendency which has produced the great mystics of world renown, the large number of explorers, discoverers and inventors. 6. the power to sense, register and record the good, the beautiful and the true. it is this that has produced the writer, the poet, the artist and the architect. 7. the urge to discover and to penetrate to the secrets of god and of nature. it is this which produced the scientist, and the religious man. from a study of these definitions you will see how inclusive the term "mystical perception" is. it is no more and no less than the power, innate in man, to reach out and to grasp that which is greater and better than himself, and which has driven him on, through progressively developing cultures and c

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

t of the absorption of light on a world-wide scale by humanity, with a subsequent reflex action on the three subhuman kingdoms. nothing which affects humanity or which stimulates it to a forward-moving activity is without its inevitable effect upon the three lower kingdoms in nature. forget not! mankind is the macrocosm to this threefold lower microcosm. this as you may well surmise, can be among the secrets of the initiatory process. the "principle of absorption" emerges as one of the subjects to be studied, understood and mastered between initiations, for each initiation carries the subject another step forward. at present, the physical effects of the fission of the atom and its subsequent constructive use is the immediate problem before modern science, and (i would remind you) it is now

bjects to be studied, understood and mastered between initiations, for each initiation carries the subject another step forward. at present, the physical effects of the fission of the atom and its subsequent constructive use is the immediate problem before modern science, and (i would remind you) it is now an exoteric problem. its use, or corresponding use on esoteric levels, still remains one of the secrets of initiation. 3. i stated as our third point that every initiation indicated a closer sharing in all forms of the hierarchical life. do you realise in any measure what that statement means or what the implications are? i am dealing with a point not only of profound significance but of major testing. there is a spiritual counterpart or higher correspondence of the economic life of our

en more. this occult solitariness must be consciously developed by you, and not left to circumstances. it is a solitariness which rests on soul attainment and upon no spirit of separateness; it is a solitariness which boasts of many friends and many interruptions, but of these many, few if any are admitted to the point of sacred peace; it is a solitariness that shuts none out, but which withholds the secrets of the ashram from those who seek to penetrate. it is, finally, a solitariness which opens wide the door into the ashram. this is the factor you need the most to cultivate at this time. it will necessitate a conscious and definite withdrawal of yourself, and at the same time will lead to a still warmer expression of love upon the outer plane of life. the closing of this outer group may

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

eading all towards an ultimate good. some definite direction has led man from the stage of primeval man to that evolutionary point where a plato, a shakespeare, a da vinci, a beethoven can appear. some power has evoked man's capacity to formulate ideas, to produce systems of theology, of science and of government; some inner motivating power has given man the ability to create beauty, to discover the secrets of nature; some realisation of divine responsibility lies behind the philanthropy, the educational systems, and the welfare movements throughout the world. the progress of the human spirit has been one of irresistible unfoldment, of a developing appreciation of reality, beauty and wisdom- 122- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust instinct has developed into i

facilitated the work of the hierarchy, under the direct influence of the lords of liberation. 4. the release of the energy of the atom is as yet in an extremely embryonic stage; humanity little knows the extent or the nature of the energies which have been tapped and released. there are many types of atoms, constituting the "world substance; each can release its own type of force; this is one of the secrets which the new age will in time reveal, but a good and sound beginning has been made. i would call your attention to the words "the liberation of energy" it is liberation which is the keynote of the new era, just as it has ever been the keynote of the spiritually oriented aspirant. this liberation has started by the release of an aspect of matter and the freeing of some of the soul forc

xt fifty years by the idea of the greatest good to the greatest number. world decisions must therefore, in the future, be based upon a steady determination to further right human relations and to prevent selfish control, financial or ecclesiastical, by any group of men, anywhere, in any country. we believe the determination of great britain, the united states, and canada, who are in possession of the secrets, is along these lines. these few suggestions will give you much food for thought and real ground for happy, confident, forward thinking. organise now for the goodwill work. the future of the world lies in the hands of the men of goodwill and in those who have unselfish purpose everywhere. this release of energy will eventually make money, as we know it, of no moment whatsoever; money h

m a first ray ashram, working in conjunction with a fifth ray group; from the long range point of view, its intent was and is purely beneficent. b. as a means in the hands of the united nations to enforce the outer forms of peace, and thus give time for teaching on peace and on the growth of goodwill to take effect. the atomic bomb does not belong to the three nations who perfected it and who own the secrets at present the united states of america, great britain and canada. it belongs to the united nations for use (or let us rather hope, simply for threatened use) when aggressive action on the part of any nation rears its ugly head. it does not essentially matter whether that aggression is the gesture of any particular nation or group of nations or whether it is generated by the political

process a process in which humanity (again for the first time) is intelligently participating and cooperating. it is this cooperative participation, even if unconsciously rendered, which has made it possible for the hierarchy to grasp the opportunity to bring to an end the long silence which has persisted since atlantean days; the masters can now begin to undertake to renew an ancient "sharing of the secrets" and to prepare humanity for a civilisation which will be distinguished by a constant intellectual perception of truth, and which will cooperate with the externalised ashrams in the various parts of the world. the internal consolidation is now being somewhat loosened, if i may use such an inadequate expression, and a majority of the members of the hierarchy are withdrawing their close

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

roup. thirdly, i would have you note that i have given you much in a brief form and have added much of new information anent the fourth initiation. what i have said is applicable both to the individual aspirant and to a group seeking initiation. read what i have said with attention, but remember that it is not yet possible for you to differentiate between what is symbolic and what may be factual. the secrets of initiation are thus guarded with care- 145- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust one simple rule towards comprehension and attainment ever holds good. the great renunciation becomes possible only when the practice of the little renunciations governs the life of a disciple and a group. the renouncing of ambition, of all perso

r. as you know, an ashram has in it disciples and initiates at all points of evolutionary development and of all grades and degrees; these all work together in perfect unison and yet within their differentiated ranks, for each degree stands alone yet united with all the others with their own established rapport, their coded telepathic interplay, and a shared occult secrecy and silence which guard the secrets and knowledges of one grade from another and from the unready. similarly, when an aspirant, seeking upon the physical plane to find those who will share with him the mystery of his next immediate step or demonstrated expansion, discovers his own group, he will find that it has in it those who have not reached his particular point of wisdom and those also who have already left him far b

find that it has in it those who have not reached his particular point of wisdom and those also who have already left him far behind. he will be drawn into a vortex of force and a field of service simultaneously. ponder on this statement. he will learn, therefore, the lessons required by one who is to work in an ashram and will know how to handle himself with those who may not yet share with him the secrets which he already knows, and with those who have penetrated deeper into the mysteries than he has. section one- the aspirant and the mysteries of initiation let us now take up our first point in this section and see what is really meant by the hackneyed words "door of initiation" and what constitutes the difference between the door which faces the disciple and that which confronts the m

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

love covered the so-called "lost souls, since we are told that the christ broods over humanity until the last "little one" shall have come home. and who are we to interpret the "signature of god? with humility we submit these points for pondering. we are told that it is on his knees that the capricornian offers heart and life to the soul and only then, when self-initiated, can he be trusted with the secrets of life and the higher powers- 99- the labours of hercules interpretations of the labor in capricorn there are two gates of dominant importance: cancer, into what we erroneously call life, and capricorn, the gate into the spiritual kingdom. capricorn, the gate through which we finally pass when we no longer identify ourselves with the form side of existence but become identified with t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

a doctrine, or assertion, or explanation, which their intellect has rejected as absurd, or as sheer superstition; which same dogma they have later in life assimilated with every feeling of esteem. occultism in this resembles freemasonry; we are either admitted to the hidden knowledge, or we are not; and if we are not admitted, we never believe any secret of its ritual even if it be offered to us. the secrets of occultism are like freemasonry; in truth they are to some extent the secrets that freemasonry has lost. they are of their very nature inviolable; for they can only be attained by personal progress; they might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him. for if anyone has been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not tell it even to his dearest friend;

ey might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him. for if anyone has been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not tell it even to his dearest friend; for the simple reason that if his friend is unable to divine it for himself, its communication in mere words would not confer the hidden knowledge upon him. the whole kabalistic theories are of a nature similar to the secrets of freemasonry; there was much doctrine that was never written nor printed: these works often describe imagery which seems folly, and contain doctrines that at first seem absurd; yet they enshrine the highly spiritual teachings which i have shortly outlined. the mere reading of these volumes is of little avail; the spiritual eye needs to be opened to see spiritual things; and the great

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

eed. she gave her the power to gratify those who had conjuredher by granting her or him success in love:t o bless or curse with power friends or enemies [to do good or evil].t o converse with spirits.t o find hidden treasures in ancient ruins.t o conjure the spirits of priests who died leaving treasures.t o understand the voice of the wind.t o change water into wine.t o divine with cards.t o know the secrets of the hand (palmistry).t o cure diseases.t o make those who are ugly beautiful.t o tame wild beasts.whatever thing should be asked from the spirit of aradia, that should be granted unto those whomerited her favour.and thus must they invoke her:thus do i seek aradia! aradia! aradia! 8 at midnight, at midnight i go into a field, and with me i bearwater, wine, and salt, i bear water, win

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

ill serve as the active focuser and projector in the rite. as to the intent of this rite/practice/magical procedure- the purpose is to create a psychic link between your self and the one who is being cursed/blessed. the objective is to activate their "third eye chakra" thereby raising their energy and attention to a higher vibration, in essence. initiating them toward illumination. this is one of the secrets of initiating via shaktipat quickening of the energies now, for those of you who may have anticipated that this rite of attack/curse/blessing was going to be one of destruction. i offer no seeapology. this is a rite to cause change. it is only "black" in the sense that you are causing change to a weaker will whose objective is to enslave you to their particular borg god. love is the la

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ting fruit. again, air can consume nothing, nor dry up any moisture, without that natural heat which must be imparted to it by fire. for everything that is hot and dry contains fire. from these considerations we conclude that no element can exist without the others, and that in the generation of all things there is a mingling of the four elements. he who states the contrary in no wise understands the secrets of nature, nor has he investigated the properties of the elements. for if anything is to be generated by putrefaction, the process must be as follows: the earth is first decomposed by the moisture which it contains; for without moisture, or water, there can be no true decay; thereupon the decomposed substance is kindled and quickened by twelve keys of basil valentine 55 of 95 the natur

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ss or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerged from the fountains of the wells of darkness. the black flame is the light which brings the watchers close to us, that we may drink of their cups of ecstasies, the skulls and the secrets they contain therein. the black flame itself is illuminated through the work of the left hand path, through the development of ones own self-divinity, through our famulus and servitors, the guardians and angels of our temple, the arcana of self as revealed in essence. each individual is a model of lucifer, whom is the imagination, or self. that we must shadow forth the adversary to reb

and thus creating a new form of order. order exists until the self grows into stasis, thus chaos then grows into a positive self-liberation process. the opposer/adversary thus holds the black flame of being within chaos, that we are both the red and black dragon, the sun and the moon respectively. evolution itself is possible when the mind reaches back to the primal well of darkness, which holds the secrets of our origins and luciferic divinity, from then liberation is an available process of the divine gift. iii) saturn, the watchers and luciferian spirits the saturnian mysteries[7] is only one avenue of magical exploration which may be explored within a sabbatic context, not to, by any means, destroy an ongoing tradition but rather develop it. through such excellent magical focuses, fro

presents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn are both the star of algol[9] hidden (without the averse pentagram) and the mark of demiurge saturnus. it is through satan/iblis (fire) that one emerges in light, thus lucifer is the black flame in the darkness, the light in the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises thro

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the age of the argonauts. it was overflowed very[[footnote(s* vide "adam-adami" in part ii. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi desert into a sea for the last time, some 10 or 12,000 years ago, and which drove many noahs and their families on to the surrounding mountains. as the babylonian accoun

hey, from the first, fallen victims to their animal natures and bred "monsters- i.e, men of distinct varieties from themselves. speaking of the giants, creuzer describes them well in saying that "those children of heaven and earth were endowed at their birth by the sovereign powers, the authors of their being, with extraordinary faculties both moral and physical. they commanded the elements, knew the secrets of heaven and the earth, of the sea and the whole world, and read futurity in the stars. it seems, indeed, as though one has to deal, when reading of them, not with men as we are but with spirits of the elements sprung from the bosom of nature and having full sway over her. all these beings are marked with a character of magic and sorcery" and so they were, those (now) legendary heroes

ith the supernatural, were with early humanity innate and congenital, and came to man as naturally as walking and thinking "there is no such thing as magic" philosophises "she" the author forgetting that "magic" in her early day still meant the great science of widom, and that ayesha could not possibly know anything of the modern perversion of thought "though there is such a thing as knowledge of the secrets of nature (p. 152. but they have become "secrets" only in our race, and were public property with the third. gradually, mankind went down in stature, for, even before the real advent of the fourth or atlantean race, the majority of mankind had fallen into iniquity and sin, save the hierarchy of the "elect" the followers and disciples of the "sons of will and yoga- called later the "son

am accurately acquainted with the particulars of them, i must observe a discreet silence (ii. 170. on the other hand, it is well to know that no secret was so well preserved and so sacred with the ancients, as that of their cycles and computations. from the egyptians down to the jews it was held as the highest sin to divulge anything pertaining to the correct measure of time. it was for divulging the secrets of the gods, that tantalus was plunged into the infernal regions; the keepers of the sacred sibylline books were threatened with the death penalty for revealing a word from them. sigalions (images of harpocrates) were in every temple- especially in those of isis and serapis- each pressing a finger to the lips; while the hebrews taught that to divulge, after initiation into the rabbinic

the gods, that tantalus was plunged into the infernal regions; the keepers of the sacred sibylline books were threatened with the death penalty for revealing a word from them. sigalions (images of harpocrates) were in every temple- especially in those of isis and serapis- each pressing a finger to the lips; while the hebrews taught that to divulge, after initiation into the rabbinical mysteries, the secrets of kabala, was like eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge: it was punishable by death. and yet, we europeans accepted the exoteric chronology of the jews! what wonder that it has influenced and coloured ever since all our conceptions of science and the duration of things! the persian traditions, then, are full of two nations or races, now entirely extinct, as some think; whereas

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

r and atoms. 527- viii. life, force, or gravity. 529 dr. richardson on nervous ether. 531 the senses and their action. 535 too much "life" may kill. 539- ix. the solar theory. 540 the primordial element. 542 elements and meta-elements. 546 the tree of life and being. 549 prof. crookes on the elements. 552- x. the coming force. 554 mr. keeley, an unconscious occultist. 557 inter-etheric waves. 561 the secrets of sound and odour. 565- xl. on the elements and atoms. 566 metaphysical chemistry. 569 what are the seven planets. 575 the cyclic fall of the gods. 577[[vol. 1, page] xvi contents. page. xii. ancient thought in modern dress. 579 all-potential unity. 583 the "seventh" in chemistry. 585- xiii. the modern nebular theory. 588 forces are emanations. 591 what is the nebula. 595- xiv. forces

so, brahma is the theos, evolving out of chaos, or the great "deep" the waters, over which spirit= space, personified by ayana- the spirit moving over the face of the future boundless kosmos- is silently hovering, in the first hour of re-awakening. it is also vishnu, sleeping on ananta-sesha, the great serpent of eternity, of which western theology, ignorant of the kabala, the only key that opens the secrets of the bible, has made- the devil. it is the first triangle or the pythagorean triad, the "god of the three aspects" before it is transformed through its perfect quadrature of the infinite circle into the "four-faced brahma "of him who is and yet is not, from the not-being, eternal cause, is born the being-purusha" says manu, the legislator. in isis unveiled, it is said that "in the eg

such "frog-goddesses" may be seen at bulaq, in the cairo museum. for the statement about the church lamps and inscriptions it is the learned ex-director of the bulaq museum, mr. gaston maspero, who must be held responsible (see his "guide du visiteur au musee de bulaq" p. 146[[vol. 1, page] 387 a glance at the lunar myth. last initiated father of the church died, carrying with him into his grave the secrets of the pagan temples. for the "fathers- such as origen or clemens alexandrinus- the moon was jehovah's living symbol: the giver of life and the giver of death, the disposer of being- in our world. for, if artemis was luna in heaven, and, with the greeks, diana on earth, who presided over child-birth and life: with the egyptians, she was hekat (hecate) in hell, the goddess of death, who

words of several (english) men of science have now to be quoted in our favour. ostracised for "principle's sake" by the few, they are tacitly approved of by the many. that one of them preaches almost occult doctrines, in some things identical with, and often amounting to a public recognition of our "fohat and his seven sons[[footnote(s* the gandharva of the veda is the deity who knows and reveals the secrets of heaven and divine truths to mortals. cosmically- the gandharvas are the aggregate powers of the solar-fire, and constitute its forces; psychically- the intelligence residing in the sushumna, solar ray, the highest of the seven rays; mystically- the occult force in the soma (the moon, or lunar plant) and the drink made of it; physically- the phenomenal, and spiritually- the noumenal

ist, in these words "the author of no. 5 of the pamphlets issued by the theosophical publication society 'what is matter and what is force' says therein 'the men of science have just found out "a fourth state of matter" whereas the occultists have penetrated years ago beyond the sixth, and therefore do not infer, but know of, the existence of the seventh, the last' this knowledge comprises one of the secrets of keely's so-called 'compound secret' it is already known to many that his secret includes 'the augmentation of energy' the insulation of the ether, and the adaptation of dynaspheric force to machinery" it is just because keely's discovery would lead to a knowledge of one of the most occult secrets, a secret which can never be allowed to fall into the hands of the masses, that his fai

BLUE EQUINOX

umstances, and state in what direction he requires help. 14. in selecting members for advancement, attention is paid to their devotion to the order, to their intelligence in apprehending the nature of its teaching, to their zeal in spreading the principles of the order so far as they the equinox 206 themselves understand them, though always with the discretion inseparable from the due guarding of the secrets, and to all those qualities of courage, honour, and virtue without which man is not worthy of that name. 15. the o.h.o. is only known to members of the viii and ix. the national grand master general ad vitam is not approachable as such by any person who has not reached the vi. all communications should be addressed to the grand secretary general, and all cheques drawn in favour of the

BOOK OF ENOCH

] and immediately there was a great disturbance on the earth and a voice was heard from heaven and i fell upon my face. 65.5] and my great-grandfather enoch came, stood by me, and said to me "why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping? 65.6 and a command has gone out from the lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. for they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the earth. 65.7] and further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8] for lead and tin are not produced from the

l no longer be counted before me; because of the sorceries they have searched out and learnt, the earth and those who dwell upon it will be destroyed. 65.11] and for these, there will be no place of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the lord of spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets. 65.12] and he has established your name among the holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. and from your offspring will flow out a spring of the righteous and holy, without number forever. 66.1] and after this, he showed me the angels of punishment, who were ready

are judged, is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the dry ground. 67.13] for these waters of judgment serve for the healing of the bodies of the kings, and for the lust of their bodies; but they do not see, and do not believe, that these waters will change, and will become a fire which burns forever" 68.1] and after this, my great-grandfather enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the parables that had been given to him; and he put them together for me, in the words of the book of parables. 12) the book of parables the content of the second two parables is similar; the main theme is a messiah, who will bring guidance at the correct time. this eventually brings about an age of enlightenment, where the souls of the righteous can live in peace. 37.1

.2] and when the righteous one appears, in front of the chosen righteous, whose works are weighed by the lord of spirits. and when light appears to the righteous and chosen who dwell on the dry ground. where will be the dwelling of the sinners? and where will be the resting-place of those who denied the lord of spirits? it would have been better for them, if they had not been born. 38.3] and when the secrets of the righteous are revealed, the sinners will be judged, and the impious driven from the presence of the righteous and the chosen. 38.4] and from then on, those who possess the earth will not be mighty and exalted. nor will they be able to look at the face of the holy ones, for the light of the lord of the spirits will have appeared on the face of the holy, the righteous, and the cho

l the diseases, and in charge of all the wounds of the sons of men, is raphael. and the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the holy gabriel. and the fourth, who is in charge of repentance and hope of those who will inherit eternal life, is phanuel. 40.10] and these are the four angels of the lord most high; and the four voices that i heard in those days. 41.1] and after this, i saw all the secrets of heaven, and how the kingdom is divided, and how the deeds of men are weighed in the balance. 41.2] there i saw the dwelling of the chosen, and the resting places of the holy; and my eyes saw there all the sinners who deny the name of the lord of spirits being driven from there. and they dragged them off, and they were not able to remain, because of the punishment that went out from

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

d and concentrate your energy to that end. see a stream of white light, as it were (or however you might want to picture the flow of energy, coming from you directed by you and leading to that end result. don't see a thing working see it finished! in the example used earlier, don't see the old man moving out of his present neighborhood; see him living happily in a new neighborhood. this is one of the secrets of successful magick the visualization of the end result. drawing down power in ceremonial magick there is a tool much used, known as the wand (or magick wand. several traditions of the craft (e.g. gardnerian, alexandrian, huson) have borrowed this wand and other tools from ceremonial magick, yet i feel the tool itself is unnecessary. we of the craft have our own tool that can do all t

al color magick! 0-87542-047-6,160 pgs, 5v* x 8, illus, softcover $6.95 charms, spells and formulas by ray malbrough hoodoo a word many have heard, but few have understood. hoodoo magick is a blend of european techniques and the magic brought to the new world by slaves from africa. hoodoo is a folk magic that can be learned and easily mastered by anyone. in this book, ray malbrough reveals to you the secrets of hoodoo magick. by using the simple materials available in nature, you can bring about the necessary changes to greatly benefit your life and that of your friends. you are given detailed instructions for making and using the gris-gris (charm) bags only casually or mysteriously mentioned by other writers. malbrough not only shows how to make gris-gris bags for health, money, luck, lov

omads. for generations they have survived on their skills as seers. their accuracy is legendary. they are a people who seem to be born with "the sight. the ability to look into the past, present and future using only the simplest of tools to aid them. here you will learn to read palms, to interpret the symbols in a teacup, to read cards. both the tarot and regular playing cards. here are revealed the secrets of interpreting the actions of animals, of reading the weather, of recognizing birthmarks and the shape of hands. impress your friends with your knowledge of many of these lesser mysteries; uncommon forms of fortune-telling known only to a few. the methods of divination presented in this book are all practical methods no expensive or hard-toget items are necessary. the gypsies are acco

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ds of initiation. zora neale hurston, the anthropologist and novelist, found herself taking part in secret rituals of initiation among hoodoo practitioners in new orleans in the early twentieth century. mary owen, a white folklorist, also detailed the ceremonies of initiation for members of a "voodoo" cult of black conjurers in the late nineteenth century. nevertheless, it appears that most often the secrets of conjuring were passed on from one practitioner to another, between family members, or learned by those who were seen as especially proficient or in possession of unusual talents" eto be strong in de haid f c is the most important characteristic of a cunjurer" concluded owen, whose observations point to the link between conjure and other diasporic spiritual traditions such as haitian

d strife and disquietude"[52] according to some accounts, conjure practitioners could throw entire neighborhoods into a frenzy of paranoia by their very presence. cain robertson, a successful hoodoo doctor and "two-head nigger" in antebellum georgia, was threatened with arrest if he came to town. the arrival in a south carolina community of "a peculiar-looking genius" who had the power to "unfold the secrets of the past and present" caused many african americans to act on their suspicions. with his powers of divination, this conjurer apparently tapped into deeply held misgivings among domestic partners. according to one "he improved the opportunity of telling the fortunes of several of the heads of families and their wives "to some husbands he unfolded the infidelity of their wives, and th

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ean when the [earlier] prophets were still by the shore" 882-942 se'adia ga'on of fajum. commentary on the "sefer yezirah" 10th ce sword of moses composed 900- beginning of the bogomils of bulgaria, a manicheian sect, roots of cathari. 904 abu bakr ahmed (or mohammed) ibn ali ibn al-wahshiya al-kaldani or al-nabati. kitab al-falaha al-nabatiya (nabatean agriculture."the hermesians let nobody into the secrets of their knowledge but their disciples, lest the arts and sciences should be debased by being common amongst the vulgar. they hid therefore their secrets and treasures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixi

ommentus, emperor of byznatium. c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the divine world, together make up the 3rd p

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ne providence, of which until this time i was never certain. i also found by myself, the more i examined my self, that in my head there was nothing but gross misunderstanding, and blindness in mysterious things, so that i was not able to comprehend even those things which lay under my feet, and which i daily conversed with, much less that i should be born to the searching out and understanding of the secrets of nature, since in my opinion nature might everywhere find a more virtuous disciple, to whom to entrust her precious, though temporary and changeable, treasures. page 3 i found also that my bodily behaviour, and outward good conversation, and brotherly love towards my neighbour, was not duly purged and cleansed. moreover the tickling of the flesh manifested itself, whose affection was

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

o be patient. in case you don't already know what remote viewing is, it is the ability to see things mentally at a distance with enough accuracy that you can cause the people guarding area 51 to become very nervous and start tapping your phone. just kidding. if the government had to listen to everyone who does psychic stuff in this country they would have no time to listen to each other and learn the secrets of the next presidential campaign. still, just in case you want to have some fun and there may be a truth to the story about a giant computer somewhere waiting for certain words, be sure to say anthrax every time you have a long-distance phone call. it will drive them nuts. anyway, around the turn of this century, soon to be the last century, the term used for this was "travelling clai

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our daimon seed within his daughters did breed great chiefs and warriors. demiurge grew in anger, as man spoke less of him, and feared him no more, building hi

te earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to bind our brother azazyel and cast him into the desert wilderness, throwing upon him pointed stones, until he was buried in darkness, after which on final judgement he is to be cast into fire. and upon azazyel war held the whole responsibility for the change of earth, as he had taught man so much of the arts of civilization and the secrets of earth and kosmos. and to gabriel did demiurge command the gibborim our sons, be slaughtered. we wept at the deaths of our children, the mighty of earth, for nephilim, gibborim, watchers and man could prevail not against the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his host. and michael declared unto me that the greatest crime had been committed by laying with the daughters of man, to enjoy

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

house of nassau. interestingly, another german prince would marry into the dutch royal family in this century. that was prince bernhard, of which much more later. 9 the world order, our secret rulers, p25 10 the world order, our secret rulers, p25 11 ibid p276 12 secret societies, pl22 13 there is another train of thought which suggests that lincoln was killed because he was revealing too many of the secrets of the brotherhood societies of which he was a member. i will describe the black esoteric basis of the global elite/brotherhood in a later chapter 14 the title 'colonel' was purely honorary. he never actually served. 15 saturday evening post (february 9,1935) p25 16 rothschild money trust, p41 17 secret societies, p109 18 mcnair wilson, the life of napolean, p38 19 captain a.h.m. ramse

stone masons. but freemasonry now had a very different agenda. during the rituals which the founders of the new freemasonry introduced, barechested initiates were blindfolded with a noose around their neck and a dagger held 184 .and the truth shall set you free to their heart. they had to swear to serve the order and keep its secrets, on pain of a grotesque ritual death. the penalty for divulging the secrets of the second degree (the fellow craft mason) is "having my left breast laid open, my heart torn therefrom, and given to the ravenous birds of the air, or devouring beasts of the field as a prey. in the third degree (master mason) it is "being severed in two, my bowels burnt to ashes, and those ashes scattered over the face of the earth and wafted by the four winds of heaven, that no t

chool of morality and it talks of fraternity and 'brotherly love! the public apologists for freemasonry will tell you that these rituals are only symbolic, but there is much evidence that not everyone thinks so, including the freemason known as jack the ripper. the powerful ties of loyalty (and fear, too, when necessary) engendered in the membership makes sure that very few have dared to disclose the secrets, even after leaving the craft. in fact, while people may cease to pay their fees or turn up at the lodge, the oaths still apply. there is no mechanism by which a mason, once initiated, can unswear his oath. such oaths were invented to create fear and control. they were not part of the rituals of stonemasons, as some of their few surviving rule books, the 'gothic constitutions' as they

while people may cease to pay their fees or turn up at the lodge, the oaths still apply. there is no mechanism by which a mason, once initiated, can unswear his oath. such oaths were invented to create fear and control. they were not part of the rituals of stonemasons, as some of their few surviving rule books, the 'gothic constitutions' as they are called, have proved. the penalty for revealing the secrets in those days was to be thrown out of the lodge. it beats having your bowels burnt to ashes, for sure. the freemasonry rituals and oaths are based on a piece of invention in the eighteenth century- the freemason story of hiram abif. according to the freemasonry invention, hiram abif was the architect of solomon's biblical temple. the gothic constitutions of the stonemasons make no refe

e. the freemasonry rituals and oaths are based on a piece of invention in the eighteenth century- the freemason story of hiram abif. according to the freemasonry invention, hiram abif was the architect of solomon's biblical temple. the gothic constitutions of the stonemasons make no reference to such a man, but he became the freemasons' martyr figure. invention has it that hiram refused to betray the secrets to three fellow craft masons armed with masonic tools. they murdered him when he would not reveal his secrets, so the myth goes, and king solomon ordered a search when hiram appeared to be missing. hiram's body was discovered 'indecently interred' and was reburied with 'all respect and reverence. solomon ordered those responsible for the murder to be executed and in some versions of th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

researching this book and we spent two days together in the south of the netherlands swapping information. he has been investigating the reptilian story full time since he realised that his wife of more than 12 years was a reptilian hybrid. i'll explain more about this later. after their divorce, his experiences with her, and his desire to understand what was going on, fired his passion to unlock the secrets. when i met him he was writing a book of his own, detailing his findings. frans soon realised that to understand the world today, vou have to research human history. you can't have one without the other. his 48 children of the matrix research, particularly that of the nordic peoples, led him to see that the white race of sumer, or at least a significant part of it, had moved down from

maintain their pedigree through endogamy (inter-familial marriages. the first prototype of the antichrist [the purest bloodline] was nimrod, founder of babylon. the historical and seminal nexus of this last roman empire is charlemagne and his descendants, people like [prince] philip mountbatten (rex julius alexander battenberg) who is one of the ruling heads of the julian gens."31 the keepers of the secrets the priory of sion, an elite secret society created in the 12th century to serve the merovingian bloodline or "le serpent rouge (the serpent blood, was very closely connected to the knights templar who were, incidentally, officially formed at the french city of troyes, named by the sicambrian franks (merovingians) after their former home in troy. the priory of sion and the knights temp

necting groups, with the high and mighty of society among their number: top politicians, government officials, bankers, business leaders, policemen, lawyers, judges, doctors, coroners, publishers, editors and journalists. the satanic network is structured with self-contained compartments, like the freemasons, and remember what jim shaw, the former 33rd degree mason, said "the mason swears to keep the secrets of another mason, protecting him even if it requires withholding evidence of a crime. in some degrees treason and murder are excepted. in other, higher degrees, there are no exceptions to this promise to cover up the truth. the obligations, if the masonic teachings are to be believed, may require a mason to give false testimony, perjure himself, or (in the case of a judge) render a fal

, at least, masonically influenced. indeed, it appears that there was an intentional attempt to utilize masonic symbols and motifs."13 if anyone is in any doubt that mormonism is freemasonry under another name, they should compare the masonic oaths with those of the mormons. here is just one example: in the mormon ceremony it says "we and each of us do covenant and promise that we will not reveal the secrets of this, the second token of the aaronic priesthood, with its accompanying name, sign, grip, or penalty. should we do so, we agree to have our breasts cut open and our hearts and vitals torn from our bodies and given to the birds of the air and the beasts of the field" the masonic ritual says "i..most solemnly and sincerely promise and swear..that i will not give the degree of a fellow

om, and elsewhere on the internet. there is a mormon expose site run by two former mormons, jerald and sandra tanner, at www.utlm.org. sandra tanner is the great, great, granddaughter of brigham young. mormon satanism so the mormon religion was founded by freemasons, uses freemasonic, illuminati, and ancient rituals and symbols, and is big into blood atonement and terrible vengeance for revealing the secrets. it has all the signs of being a front for satanism and so it is. i have received many testimonies from the victims of mormon satanism and mind control and the following story is indicative of all of them. it comes from a woman who was brought up in the mormon faith in utah. she told me that "most of the early faithful were from the merovingian bloodline, which is illuminati" and 324 c

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

res and thenjust stayed there, he said. they could not be shaken off or shot down and caused manysquadrons to either turn back or land.21 helsing includes photographs of these craft andother researchers support this information. i am always very wary of photographs ofthis kind because they can easily be faked and circulated until they become accepted asfact, but there is a documentary video, ufo- the secrets of the third reich, and theresearcher and lecturer, vladomir terziski, also includes a wealth of material on thissubject. the german flying saucers, apparently, had many technical problems andlimitations which were ironed out after the war. in 1938, according to a number ofresearchers into these subjects, a german expedition to the antarctic, was led by theaircraft carrier, schwabenlan

h, the greatest discovery in history (carol paperback,new york, 1991. 16 ibid,p38.17alec maclel ian, the lost world of agharti, the mystery of vril power (souvenir press, 43great russell street, london, wcib 3pa, 1982, p 33. this is another excellent pull4ogether ofinner earth evidence.18ibid.19ibid.20 secret societies and their power in the 20th century, p 179.21ibid, pp 190-91.22the video, ufo- the secrets of the third reich, european ufo archive, p0 box 129,netherlands-8600 ac sneek.23 secret societies, p 193.24webster griffin t arpley and anton chaitkin, george bush, the unauthorised biography(executive intelligence review, washington dc, 1992, p 49.25dr leonard g. horowitz, emerging viruses (t etrahedron inc, rockport, ma, usa, 1996).26 extraterrestrial friends and foes, p 53.259chapt

DEMONIC BIBLE

e" leviathan but to become leviathan. the goal of this magical system is to achieve power, knowledge, and enlightenment by stimulating those parts of the brain which have been called the "forces of darkness. scientists realize that the average human being uses less than 10% of his brain. if a grimoire such as the goetia of solomon or the grand grimoire says that the spirit dantalian "will declare the secrets of all arts and sciences" then by stimulating the area of brain called "dantalian" you will understand things previously unknown to you. just as many animals pass their "knowledge and experience" to their offspring through their genetic code, human beings may have the ability to access genetically transmitted knowledge. if a grimoire says that the spirit seere "will provide true revela

his word is dirrigugim and his seal is this: the fourteenth name is ziukkinna giveth excellent knowledge concerning the movements of the stars and the meanings thereof, of which the chaldaens possessed this same knowledge in abundance. the word is gibbilannu and the seal is this: the fifteenth name is ziku this power bestoweth riches of all kinds, and can tell where treasury is hidden. knower of the secrets of the earth. his word is giggimaganpa and his seal is this: the sixteenth name is agaku this power can give life to what is already dead, but for a short time only. he is the lord of the amulet and the talisman. his word is mashgarzanna and his seal is this: the seventeenth name is tuku lord of baneful magick, vanquisher of the ancient ones by magick, giver of the spell to marduk kuro

mashshagarannu and his seal: the twenty-third name is zahgurim as zahrim, a most terrible opponent. it is said zahgurim slays slowly, after a most unnatural fashion. i do not know, for i have never summoned this spirit. it is thy risk. the word is mashtishaddu and the seal: the twenty-fourth name is enbilulu this power can seek out water in the midst of a desert or on the tops of mountains. knows the secrets of water, and the running of rivers below the earth. a most useful spirit. his word is mashshanebbu and his seal thus: the twenty-fifth name is epadun this is the lord of all irrigation and can bring water from a far place to your feet. possesses a most subtle geometry of the earth and knowledge of all lands where water might be found in abundance. his word is eyunginakanpa and his sea

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ified in providing the necessary protection against anything untoward that may come through that veil. the lesser pentagram is of the nature of a fire extinguisher, and it is very necessary to have some such device handy, when one adventures into such highly charged levels of the unseen as are contacted by the methods he describes. now what is going to be the outcome of this general disclosure of the secrets of the mysteries? as in most drastic happenings, the results will be mixed; but it is my belief that the good will far outweigh the evil. that some folk will burn their fingers experimenting with that which they do not understand i have no doubt, but on the whole the gain to serious students will be inestimable. mr. regardie has done his work admirably, both in the spirit and in the le

the evil. that some folk will burn their fingers experimenting with that which they do not understand i have no doubt, but on the whole the gain to serious students will be inestimable. mr. regardie has done his work admirably, both in the spirit and in the letter. the tree of life is a book which it would be difficult to praise too highly; it is going to be one of the classics of occultism. when the secrets of the mysteries are given forth in this manner and with this spirit, i, for one, decline to believe that they are either betrayed or profaned, but rather that the author is duly accredited to speak on behalf of those who can bind or loose, irrespective of tradition or, oaths of secrecy. it is a curious fact that this is the third book of its kind to become available at the present mom

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

he cross in christendom; the god-forms in the egyptian system; phallic symbols in other faiths. these symbols are used by the uninitiated as a means of concentratmg the mind and introducing into it certain thoughts, calling up certain associated ideas, and stimulating certain feelings. the initiate, however, uses a symbol-system differently; he uses it as an algebra by means of which he will read the secrets of unknown potencies; in other words, he uses the symbol as a means of guiding thought out into the unseen and incomprehensible. mystical qabala page 13 9. and how does he do this? he does it by using a composite symbol; a symbol which is an unattached unit would not serve his purpose. in contemplating such a composite symbol as the tree of life he observes that there are definite rela

d and one of its many chambers of imagery thrown open, to the exclusion of all the others. the association-chains that rise into consciousness should therefore be free from any admixture of extraneous ideas and true to type. 25. first we review in our minds all the possible symbols that we can recollect, and as these present themselves to consciousness we try and see their import and bearing upon the secrets of the sphere under investigation. but we do not try too hard; for if we concentrate upon a symbol and strain at it, as it were, we shall close the meshes of the tenuous veil that shields the subconscious mind. in these investigations, half meditation, half reverie, we want to work on the borders of consciousness and subconsciousness so as to induce that which is subconscious to cross

e cause of most of the ills that mind is heir to. 19. if we study the lessons of history we shall get much light on moral and spiritual problems from an unexpected angle. we see that all civilisation and inspiration arose in the east; a point to which those who are of eastern race or follow an eastern tradition point proudly, saying that the west must sit at the feet of the east if it is to learn the secrets of life. 20. now it cannot be denied that there are many things, especially the more recondite aspects of psychology, concerning which the east knows a great deal more than the west, and which we should be wise to learn; but it also cannot be denied that, having originated in the east, the growing-point of evolution is now to be found in the west, and that for every advance in the art

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

atever it is, we can help you to get it. just give us the chance by writing for 'clouds dispelled' absolutely free. you will be delighted "hypnotism. would you possess that strange mysterious power which charms and fascinates men and women, influences their thoughts, controls their desires and makes you supreme master of every situation? life is full of alluring possibilities for those who master the secrets of hypnotic influence, for those who develop their magnetic powers. you can learn at home, cure diseases and bad habits without drugs, win the friendship and love of others, increase your income, gratify your ambitions, drive worry and trouble from your mind, improve your memory, overcome domestic difficulties, give the most thrilling entertainment ever witnessed and develop a wonderfu

mind, improve your memory, overcome domestic difficulties, give the most thrilling entertainment ever witnessed and develop a wonderfully magnetic will power that will enable you to overcome all obstacles to your success "you can hypnotise people instantly- quick as a flash- put yourself or anyone else to sleep at any hour of the day or night, or banish pain and suffering. our free book tells you the secrets of this wonderful science. it explains exactly how you can use this power to better your condition in life. it is enthusiastically endorsed by ministers of the gospel, lawyers, doctors, business men and society women. it benefits everybody. it costs nothing. we give it away to advertise our institution" these are a few specimens chosen from among the sixty- three similar advertisements

ntial diagnosis. it is very necessary, with so much occult knowledge about, that people should know an occult attack when they see it. these things are much more common than is generally realised. the recent tragedy in iona gives point to this assertion. no occultist is under any illusion as to that death being from natural causes. in my own experience i have known of similar deaths. in my novel, the secrets of dr. taverner, there were presented, under the guise of fiction, a number of cases illustrative of the hypotheses of occult science. some of these stories were built up to show the operation of the invisible forces; others were drawn from actual cases; and some of these were written down rather than written up in order to render them readable by the general public. so much first-hand

ly known one case of genuine vampirism, according to the sense in which i use the term, and this was not one of my own cases, though i knew the persons concerned, but was handled by my original teacher, whom i have already referred to in connection with the case of the good lady who chased me with a carving-knife. i have made use of the facts of this case as a groundwork for one of the stories in the secrets of dr. taverner, but the actual facts are such that they were unsuitable for a work supposedly designed to amuse. at that time i was doing the tutorials in abnormal psychology at the clinic i have spoken of, and supervising the work of the other students; one of them took counsel with me concerning a case that had come to her in private practice, the case of a youth in the late 'teens

its "contacts" that is to say, upon one or more of its leaders being psychically in touch with certain forces. if, in addition to this, the organisation has a long line of tradition behind it, a very potent collection of thought-forms will be built up in its atmosphere. every initiation ceremony contains in some form or other the oath of the mysteries, which binds the candidate neither to reveal the secrets of the mysteries nor to abuse the knowledge they bestow. this oath always contains a penalty clause and an invocation wherein the candidate submits himself to a penalty in the event of a breach of faith, and calls upon some being to exact the penalty. some of these oaths are most formidable affairs, and they are administered with every circumstance of solemnity that stage management ca

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

le free mason. let our sisters remain content with the reply of a gallant brother vi introduction "you were born masons; any initiation or ceremony would be superfluous; therefore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have taken the first step in masonry. it is said that mrs. beaton, of norfolk, england, learned the secrets of the entered apprentice degree by hiding herself in the wainscoting of a lodge room. she lived well beyond four-score, and, incredible as it may sound, kept her secret inviolate. madame de xaintrailles, it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in paris, more than a hundred years ago, and the hon. mrs. aldworth was similarly honored. the most that

s of thou *a venerable free mason once told me that many years ago, he met. a very old brother who said he was present on one of the memorable occasions when it is claimed that a woman was made an entered apprentice mason. the oath which she was compelled to take, far from being the legitimate one of that degree, was simply a solemn pledge, under the most fearful penalties, never to reveal any of the secrets which she had discovered. i cannot help suspecting that in all the instances of these alleged initiations, a similar course was followed, and that no woman was ever made so much as a real entered apprentice. doubtless the awfulness of the oath and penalty had much to do in keeping her lips sealed regarding the little she had learned. no free mason needs to be reminded that it is simply

vement was set on foot to establish a royal arch chapter at batavia, and morgan signed the petition for that purpose, in 1826. his character was so well known that most of the other signers objected to the appearance of his name on the petition, and a new one was substituted, from which it was omitted. this curt snub not only angered morgan, but implanted in his sodden brain the resolve to expose the secrets of the order, by which he was the abduction of william morgan 1 97 confident that he and his associates would gain a great fortune. he secured an ally in david c. miller, editor of the republican 4dvocate, a weekly paper published at batavia. it is said that this man had received the first degree in masonry, but being found unworthy, was never advanced further. he was involved in debt

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ffirmation of eternal life. the transmutation of metals was to be accomplished by a powder, stone, or elixir often called the philosophers stone, the application of which would effect the transmutation of the baser metals into gold or silver, depending on the length of time of its application. basing their conclusions on the examination of natural processes and metaphysical speculation concerning the secrets of nature, the alchemists arrived at the axiom that nature was divided into four principal regions: the dry, the moist, the warm, the cold, from which all that exists must be derived. nature was also divisible into the male and the female. she is the divine breath, the central fire, invisible yet ever active, and is typified by sulphur, which is the mercury of the sages, which slowly f

a small box containing a particle of radium highly magnified. and showed it to the sheikh. when he applied it to his eye and beheld the wonderful phenomenon of this dark speck flashing out its fiery needles on all sides, he was lost in wonder, and when i assured him that it would retain this property for a thousand years, he hailed me as a fellow-worker, and as one who had indeed penetrated into the secrets of the world. his reticence disappeared at once, and he began to tell me the aims and methods of alchemical research, which were indeed the same as those of the ancient alchemists of yore. his universal solvent he would not show me, but assured me of its efficacy. i asked him in what he kept it if it dissolved all things. he replied in wax, this being the one exception. i suspected tha

l colin. how to make amulets, charms, and talismans. new york: m. evans, 1974. pavitt, william t, and kate pavitt. the book of talismans, amulets, and zodiacal gems. detroit: gale research, 1972. amy according to an ancient grimoire, amy is grand president of hades and one of the princes of the infernal monarchy. he appears there enveloped with flame, but on earth, he is in human form. he teaches the secrets of astrology and liberal arts. he reveals to those who possess his favor the hiding place of treasures guarded by demons. thirty-six of the infernal legions are under his command. the fallen angels acknowledge his orders, and he hopes that, at the end of 200,000 years, he shall return to heaven to occupy the seventh throne. anachitis a stone used in divination to call up spirits from w

k: g. p. putnam s sons, 1894. telepathic hallucinations: the new view of ghosts. london, 1909. pollock, james s. dead and gone. london, 1874. price, harry. the end of borley rectory. london: harrap, 1946. the most haunted house in england. london: longmans, green, 1940. salter, w. h. ghosts& apparitions. london: g. bell& sons, 1938. savile, bourchier w. apparitions; a book of facts. london, 1874. the secrets of the invisible world laid open, or an universal history of apparitions, sacred& profane. london, 1770. snell, joy. the ministry of angels. london, 1918. stead, william t. real ghost stories. london, 1892. rev. ed. 1897. reprinted as borderland: a casebook of true supernatural stories. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970. tregortha, john. news from the invisible world. u.k: bur

rs established their empire in the spanish peninsula. in the eighth century an arabian mystic revived the dreams and speculations of the alchemists and discovered some important secrets. geber, who flourished about 720.750, is reputed to have written upwards of five hundred works on the philosophers stone and the elixir of life. his researches in these occult subjects proved fruitless, but though the secrets of immortal life and boundless wealth eluded him, he discovered silver nitrate, corrosive sublimate, red oxide of mercury, and nitric acid, for he was a brilliant chemist. his tenets included a belief that a preparation of gold would heal all diseases in animals and plants, as well as in human beings; that the metals were affected with maladies, except the pure, supreme, and precious g

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

nse of wonder. with other famous magicians and illusionists such as, harry blackstone, jr (d. 1997, penn and teller, and david copperfield, magic moved to the grandeur of las vegas, and television screens across the world by the end of the twentieth century. furor entered the public once again in the late-1990s when the fox television network presented a series of specials which set out to reveal the secrets behind the magician s trade. although many famous magicians protested the airing of these specials, they proceeded nonetheless. regardless of whether they revealed any secrets, the specials did not succeed in quieting the public s fascination with magic. in 1999, magician david blaine stirred up extreme media and public attention by burying himself alive for a week. the media kept clos

s: augustine of hippo. confessions of st. augustine. edited by francis j. sheed. new york: sheed, 1943. john of ruysbroeck. adornment of the spiritual marriage. translated by p. synschenk. london, 1916. gopi krishna. kundalini, the evolutionary energy in man. boulder, colo: shambhala, 1970. kundalini for the new age: selected writings. edited by gene kieffer. new york: bantam, 1988. luk, charles. the secrets of chinese meditation. london: n.p, 1964. melton, j. gordon. the ways of meditation. evanston, ill: stellium press, 1974. patanjali the yoga-sutras of patanjali. translated by m. n. dvidedi. adyar, india: theosophical publishing house, 1890. underhill, evelyn. mysticism: a study in the nature and development of man s spiritual consciousness. london: n.p, 1911. van over, raymond. total

he application or admixture of this substance, often called the powder of projection, any metal might be transmuted into gold or silver. zosimus, who lived at the beginning of the fifth century, was one of the first to allude to the philosophers stone. he said that it was a powder or liquor formed of diverse metals, fused under a favorable astrological condition. the stone was supposed to contain the secrets not only of transmutation, but of health and life, for through it the elixir of life could be distilled. the author of a treatise on philosophical and hermetic chemistry, published in paris in 1725, stated: modern philosophers have extracted from the interior of mercury a fiery spirit, mineral, vegetable and multiplicative, in a humid concavity in which is found the primitive mercury o

utlawed it through strictures against what was termed sorcery and witchcraft, but long continued to investigate the subject even after leaving hawaii in the 1930s. he found his most valuable clues in the hawaiian language, describing kahuna magic and the use of mana, or vital force. polynesia encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1228 eventually long believed that he had rediscovered the secrets of polynesian magic, and the concepts of a high, low, and middle self or aka body through which power, mana, was generated and applied for magic purposes. he collated his discoveries with the information on psychic phenomena in the literature of psychical research and published his finding initially in a short work, recovering the ancient magic, in 1936. in 1945 he founded the huna fel

o be thirty years of age, and before being received into membership of the great purrah, he had to have reached the age of fifty. thus the oldest members of each district purrah were members of the head purrah. on desiring admittance to the examination for the district purrah, the relations of the candidate had to swear to kill him if he did not stand the test, or if he revealed the mysteries and the secrets of the society. the explorer leo frobenius stated: in each district belonging to a purrah there is a sacred grove to which the candidate is conducted, and where he must stay in a place assigned to him, living for several months quite alone in a hut, whither masked persons bring him food. he must neither speak nor leave his appointed place of residence. should he venture into the surrou

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ong ago, the three asked him for help in constructing a fleet of three hundred-fifty circle-winged aircraft. after the craft were completed, they searched antarctica for the ruins of rainbow city, where the three had lived during their first earthly incarnation. emery himself participated in the search, which ended on thanksgiving day 1942 when he found rainbow city. o ver time, em e ry re vealed the secrets of the t h ree to the hefferlins. once, they said, the human race ruled hundreds of galaxies. un f o rt u n a t e l y, the spacefarers eventually encountere d the snake people, and soon deadly confli c t s p read through the cosmos. after centuries of stalemate, the tide turned in the snake pe o p l e s f a vo r. the snake people pursued the humans t h rough space, stranding some on ob

miliar, beautiful blond woman. eventually, he became convinced that he had known her in a previous lifetime, when he was an archaeologist who uncovered evidence that paladins landed on earth long ago. soon bell met semjase personally. at first she would not give him her name, but when they got close apparently even having a sexual relationship for a time she told him her life history and revealed the secrets of the pleiadians. she helped him with various projects and inventions. bell came to refer to semjase as his soul mate. he also met her father, ptaah, and others. for a time, bell was on friendly terms with wendelle c. stevens, an arizona man most responsible for bringing meier s claims to an american audience. stevens has published a series of books based on his investigations in swit

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

sawwuf. the christian cabala emerged from the mystical side of christianity, which developed as a parallel tradition to pauline dogma as it diverged and became estranged from its judaic roots. the christian cabala evolved as a way to harmonize jewish kabbalistic doctrines with christian theology. the precise usage of the word qabalah to denote the ideas and practices of the esoteric teachings and the secrets of the torah emerged from the circle of yitza aq the blind (1200ce, and was used in the same context by eleazar of worms (beginning of the thirteenth century).2 the word qabalah (hlbq lit. receiving, also welcoming of god) alludes to a dynamic state of direct communication and mystical union of the individual soul with the divine. in that sense, it is synonymous with the sanskrit word

shitta and the revelation of john are discussed in more detail. starting in the late fifteenth century ce, a movement arose among some jewish converts to christianity in spain to ascribe a distinctly christian context to the hidden meanings of qabalistic doctrines. this movement gained momentum from speculation among florentine platonists that the qabalah contained a lost revelation that explains the secrets of the catholic faith. this cross-pollination led to the emergence of a distinctly christian cabala founded by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-1494. pico s writings, and subsequently those of john reuchlin (1455- 1522, caused a sensation in christian intellectual circles and ignited an interest in this previously unknown esoteric jewish tradition that spread across italy, germany

(book of that which is concealed, the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly, and the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly) 03' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% e the ma aseh merkabah( work of the chariot) material from the nabiyim (the prophets, the remaining remnants of the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch ben yared, and the shi r qoma (measure of the divine body) from the sefer raziel hagadol (book of the secrets of raziel the great) e the qur an, the song of allah transmitted through master mohammed e the peshitta (gospels, including the gospel of thomas) describing the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, and the revelation of john e the etz hachayyim (tree of life) dictated by rabbi yitza aq luria to chayyim vital( the five component books of the torah (hrvt) are conventionally known outsi

n banned by hilary, jerome, and augustus) until the late nineteenth century ce, when three manuscripts deemed as authentic enochian material were discovered. two of the manuscripts, i enoch and iii enoch, were in ethiopian translation: these were found in what was once abyssinia, the domain of king solomon s infamous lover, the queen of sheba. the third manuscript, called ii enoch and the book of the secrets of enoch, was preserved in two slavonic versions: these were found in russia and serbia. i enoch and ii enoch were translated by r.h. charles. h. odeburg translated iii enoch( hebrew book of enoch).17 the books of enoch that are mentioned here should not be confused with the canons of enoch, which were discovered" f" 2' 8: 40 and translated into european languages in the early nineteen

ikely that the urantia book was largely based on the books of enoch. 19 the name metatron ]vroom is unusual for its two consecutive central letter tets. the ascension and transformation of enoch into metatron is a primary topic in i enoch. metatron is also frequently called the prince of the presence and the youth. e "h 3 20 raziel hagadol, i.e. the archangel raziel, is described as the keeper of the secrets or mysteries. the earliest extant edition of the sefer raziel is the amsterdam manuscript dated 1701. 21 the snake devouring its tail (i.e. with the end contained in the beginning) is an allusion found in various forms throughout the world s mystical traditions. the form of such a snake is, the sinatic hebrew ayin of vast face. 22 sifra detzniyutha 1. 23 torah doverim 6:4, 5. 24 torah

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

tones, with the priesthood of theology.5 how do we invoke raphael, gabriel, and michael, so that they dwell in us with all their powers and knowledge? do we perhaps know their secret names and numbers? is there a secret of practical cabala at the core of this lofty mystical aspiration? the praise of magic and of man as magus in the oration is couched in general rhetorical terms, and only hints at the secrets of magical procedures. but it is certainly in praise of both magia and cabala, and it would therefore seem that the complete renaissance magus, as he burst upon the world for the first time in pico's oration in his full power and dignity, was a practitioner of both natural magic and also of its "supreme form, practical cabala. in his study of ficino's magic, d. p. walker has suggested

e angels with cabala, lead on to his apotheosis as religious magus; his magical powers in the lower worlds are organically connected with his highest religious powers in the intellectual world. in short, what we are arriving at here is something which is really very like the ideal egyptian, or pseudo-egyptian, society as presented in the hermetic asdepius, a theocracy governed by priests who know the secrets of a magical religion by which they hold the whole society together, though they themselves understand the inner meaning of those magical rites as being, beyond the magically activated statues, really the religion of the mind, the worship of the one beyond the all, a worship perceived by the initiated as rising beyond the strange forms of its gods, activated by elemental and celestial

elley used in their operations' in the course of which michael, gabriel, raphael and other angels and spirits appeared in the show-stone and spoke to dee through kelley, though dee never saw them himself.4 kelley was a fraud who deluded his pious master, but the very nature of the fraud shows how well-versed they both were in renaissance magic. what dee chiefly wanted to learn from the angels was the secrets of nature5; it was a way of prosecuting science on a higher level. like pico della mirandola, dee was a most devout christian man, and his attitude to the angel-visitants is like that of pico in the oration on the dignity of man, full of awe and wonder. dee's ignorant contemporaries could not distinguish between practical cabala and conjuring, in which they were perhaps not unjustified

inds run on these things within the agrippan framework* the extraordinary story of these seances is told in dee's spiritual diary, part of which was published by meric casaubon in 1659 with the title a true and faithful relation of what passed for many years between dr. john dee. and some spirits, london, 1659. 5 cf. the true and faithful relation, p. 49, where a "principal" comes who will reveal the secrets of nature. 149 renaissance magic and science bitterly complains in the billingsley preface, that "actes and feates, naturally, mathematically, and mechanically wrought' are not done by wicked demonic magic but by a natural use of number. john dee has to the full the dignity, the sense of operational power, of the renaissance magus. and he is a very clear example of how the will to oper

his lost book was based on cecco. 2 op. lat, i (ii, p. 466. 3 thomdike, sphere, p. 405; cf. thomdike's introduction, p. 54, on astophon being an invention of cecco's* op. lat, i (ii, pp. 467-8; cf. thomdike, sphere, pp. 398-9, 4 7-8, and history of magic and experimental science, ii, p. 965. according to cecco, the demon floron was confined in a steel mirror by a major invocation and knew many of the secrets of nature. this is referred to by bruno in the spaccio (dial. i) under the northern constellation of the bear "there where the magicians of the steel mirror seek for the oracles of floron, one of the great princes of the arctic spirits (dial, ital, p. 617. 323 giordano bruno in germany all-out' egyptianism" means that he returns to an old style frankly "demonic" conjuring. the final fi

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ge and prudentially determine, on all things relative to our present as well as to our future happiness. this virtue should be the peculiar characteristic of every mason, not only for the government of his conduct while in the lodge, but also when abroad in the world. it should be particularly attended to in all strange and mixed companies, never to let fall the least sign, token or word, whereby the secrets of freemasonry may be unlawfully obtained* justice is that standard or boundary of right, which enables to render unto every man his just due, without distinction. this virtue is not only consistent with divine and human laws, but is the very cement and support of civil society; and as justice in a great measure constitutes the really good man, so should it be the invariable practice o

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

n, the spirit, was rendered unconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable of freeing the spirit from its physical prison house. by the process of generation carried on at a propitious time under the guidance of the angels, man was treading the path from plant to god, following the highway of evolution as originally planned. from this path he strayed into the byways of degeneration, led by the lucifer spirits, an

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into the kabbalah. no one, however, dared to write it down, till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death his son, r. eliezer, and his secretary, r. abba, as well as his disci

grow until the repopulated world cried: ggo to, let us build us a city, and a tower whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, h 14 that is an object of worship; 15 for they had a crafty design to rid themselves of the supreme power and to secret wisdom of the qabalah page 59 transfer his glory to another. 16 the inner meaning of the tower of babel is that any attempt to possess the secrets of heaven in order to divulge them to the uninitiated on earth must lead to misunderstanding and anarchy- a confusion of tongues, that is of false symbols. a universal pentacle cannot be constructed for the unpurified multitudes, for the multitudes can only comprehend parables. we have now descended a long way in the hierarchy of evil. from the divine we have touched bottom in the magi

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ance on record that the honor of initiation was ever obtained by a very bad man" in rome these mysteries took another name and were called "the rites of bona dea" which was but another name for ceres. as evidence of their purity we have the following "all the distinguished roman authors speak of these rites and in terms of profound respect. horace denounces the wretch who should attempt to reveal the secrets of these rites; virgil mentions these mysteries with great respect; and cicero alludes to them with a greater reverence than either of the poets we have named. both the greeks and the romans punished any insult offered to these mysteries with the most persevering vindictiveness. alcibiades was charged with insulting these religious rites, and although the proof of his offense was quite

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

g forthelightofthehiddenknowledge,andi believethati shall find this sacred light among you.'hierophant:'placethecandidate at the westofthe altar.'thisis done by the hegemon.hierophant:'wehold your signed pledge to keep secret all things respecting thisorder.toconfirm it, i now askwhetheryouare willing to take a solemn obligation inthepresenceofourassem-appendixciiibly that you will keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of this order.thereis nothing incompatible with your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation, for although transcendental virtues may awake to a momentary life in foolish and wicked hearts, they cannot subsist in any unless the natural virtues are their throne. he who is the foundationofspirits comes not to break but to fulfil the law. are you ready to take th

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

n given by theosophical and anthroposophical societies to students who are aspiring to become initiates. in 1916, frater dr r.w. felkin started for new zealand tothehistory oftherosicrucians 39iiiiitinue the work of the rosicrucians in that colony. the aim of the societas rosicruciana in anglia is:to afford mutual aid and encouragement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosa: crucis of germany, a. d. 1450;and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.itis necessary to state that there are societies both

ilosophy.thename is many times mentioned in a french history of mauritius which was lent to me bydrdumat of durban. at the time of the french revolution it would be natural for our count de chazal to drop his title, as did many of the french nobility.theaim of our own society at the present day is to afford mutual aid and encouragement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosae crucis, of germany, a.d. 1450; and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.therosicrucian societies of anglia, scotia and the u

y life because he proved to be of a quiet and studious disposition. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and subsequently the m.a. in 1598. he was at all times a pious layman and a faithful member of the english church, but his studies and writing tended to a mystical philosophy rather than to the commonly received orthodox opinions. he sought out the secrets of nature, and speculated in the constitution of the universe and man as related to the divinity who is above all, and displayed much erudition to which he added long research, deep thought and original conclusions: his books gave rise to much learned controversy, and unfortunately to bitter polemics. having left college he travelled for several years in france and germany, and made an

in the translation by eugenius philalethes, that is thomas vaughan, a famous hermetic scholar and alchemist. fludd's apology for the society of the rose and cross, his work in which is our chief interest, is divided into three parts, the first on mystic characters, the science and art of magic, and of the cabala; the second on the impediments to the study of the ancient sciences; and the third on the secrets of nature. the different chapters have for headings, certain mottoes taken from the old german worktheconfessionof the fratemity of the rose andcross.his declared purpose was, he wrote 'to protect the purity and innocence of the society, and to wipe off spots of shamein memory of robertfludd51 which had been smeared over the fratres, as with a stream of pure wisdom. he refutes the char

progress; they might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him.forifanyonehas been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not tell it even to his dearest friend; for the simple reason that if his friend is unable to divine it for himself, its communication in mere words would not confer the hidden knowledgeuponhim.theold kabalistic works are of a nature similar to the secrets of freemasonry; there ismuchdoctrine that is never written or printed: these works often teem with imagery which seems folly, and with doctrines that seem absurd; yet they enshrine the highly spiritual teachings which i have shortly outlined this evening.themere reading of these volumes is oflittle avail; the spiritual eye needs to be openedtosee spiritual things; and the great kabalis

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

d the rabbins who are called cabbalists, study principally the combination of particular words, letters, and numbers, and by this means pretend to discover what is to. come, and to see clearly into the sense of many difficult passages of scripture. there are no sure principles of this knowledge, but it depends upon some particular traditions of the ancients, for which reason it is termed cabbala. the secrets of the cabbala are said to have been discovered to moses on mount .sinai; and to have been delivered from him down. from father. to son, without interruption, and without any use of letters; fortowrite them down is what they are by no means permitted to do..there is another cabbala, called artificial, which consists in searching for abstruse and mysterious significationsofaword in scri

tions, but rather by careful and open-minded examination of all the minutest traces of evidence available. it may be perfectly true to say there is no evidence of the egyptian origin either of the cards or the people. but like other negations it takes us no farther.itmay be right to deprecate the hasty dogmatism and superstition of those who proclaim loudly, on the very slenderest authority, that the secrets of the universe have been laid bare, and the key to universal knowledge is in the hands of some certain mystic writer or teacher, who poses as a divinely inspired final authority and revealer of mysteries. there be many such nowadays, specially of the discredited german brand. but in this deprecation we should beware offalling into the opposite error, and because there is no proof, ras

these were corrupt it may be, materialised certainly 255 grammarie become grammar, alchemy turned to chemistry, astrology merging into astronomy, but still it was the old science; and even in the forms of the figures the arabians gave us, there is a world of wealth of occult learning, and the key to many of the egyptian mysteries. alchemy was not a search after making gold; it was a search after the secrets of nature and the divine wisdom, the secrets and the knowledge of nature as leading to, and being the key to, the knowledge of god. astrology was not, and is not, fortune-telling at all. the zodiac shows the whole history of man, past, present, and future- not the history of any individual man or woman during one short lifetime; it is the destiny of our planet itself through myriads of

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e spider, the miracle in the gnat, the miracle in the ant, the miracle of the immune system, the miracle of creation in plants, the miracle in the atom, the miracle in the honeybee, the miracle of seed, the miracle of hormone, the miracle of the termite, the miracle of the human body, the miracle of man's creation, the miracle of protein, the miracle of smell and taste, the miracle of microworld, the secrets of dna. the author's childrens books are: wonders of allah's creation, the world of animals, the glory in the heavens, wonderful creatures, let's learn our islam, the miracles in our bodies, the world of our little friends: the ants, honeybees that build perfect combs, skillful dam builders: beavers. the author's other works on quranic topics include: the basic concepts in the qur'an

s on quranic topics include: the basic concepts in the qur'an, the moral values of the qur'an, quick grasp of faith 1-2-3, ever thought about the truth, crude understanding of disbelief, devoted to allah, abandoning the society of ignorance, the real home of believers: paradise, knowledge of the qur'an, qur'an index, emigrating for the cause of allah, the character of the hypocrite in the qur'an, the secrets of the hypocrite, the names of allah, communicating the message and disputing in the qur'an, answers from the qur'an, death resurrection hell, the struggle of the messengers, the avowed enemy of man: satan, the greatest slander: idolatry, the religion of the ignorant, the arrogance of satan, prayer in the qur'an, the theory of evolution, the importance of conscience in the qur'an, the

its goals are quite different. masonry means a revealed knowledge, an initiation and a new beginning. it global freemasonry dce albert pike and a masonic medallion produced in his memory. means leaving an old way of life and entering a new and still nobler life .behind masonry's elementary and basic symbolism there is a series of revelations that helps us to enter a higher inner life and to learn the secrets of our existence. so, it is in this inner life and the entrance into it that it is possible to reach the enlightenment of masonry. only then does it become possible to learn the nature and conditions of progress and evolution.80 this quotation underlines that though a few masons of lower degree think that masonry is a charitable and social organization, it is actually about the secrets

dge. global freemasonry dhk gothic flair "the friars of st. francis of medmenham" though they have been immortalized by their popular epithet "the hell-fire club" in that gossipy age there was much speculation about the infernal activities of the society, and in 1765, charles johnstone published a roman a clef entitled chrysal, or the adventures of a guinea, which was popularly believed to reveal the secrets of the "medmenham monks. the monks' most important precursor is the hell-fire club founded around 1719 in london by philip, duke of wharton (1698-1731. wharton was a prominent whig politician, freemason, and atheist who sought to ridicule religion by publicly presiding over festive gatherings with "satanic" trappings and wharton went on to become grand master mason of the london grand

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

cannot conceptualise that someone or something may be moving them "flatland. to the inhabitants of space in general and h.c. in particular this work is dedicated by a humble native of flatland in the hope that even as he was initiated into the mysteries of three dimensions having been previously conversant with only two so the citizens of that celestial region may aspire yet higher and higher to the secrets of four five or even six dimensions thereby contributing to the enlargement of the imagination and the possible development of that most and excellent gift of modesty among the superior races of solid humanity preface to flatland if we for a moment accept the reality of the great chain of being, then we can theorise that the universe is multi-dimensional and has many levels of existenc

ame. and when, in addition to the circumstantial evidence cognizance is taken that these people have fulfilled what the prophets wrote of israel, the probability becomes a certainty. sharon turner to really understand the nature of the early israelite tradition they need to be seen as indigenous mystery cults passed down from father to son (this is the meaning of the world kabbalah) and embodying the secrets of creation. when israel was taken into captivity a large segment of these teachings went with her and were transmitted to different locations around the globe and remnants remain in forms alien to what many would consider to be judaic or christian at all! one of the major focus points of this tradition was within ireland and england. the druid connection a classic example is found in

testament that jesus used parables to reveal certain teachings to different classes of disciples. in this structure of teaching there is wisdom for the multitudes (the people of israel, the seventy and for the twelve disciples and these levels clearly refer to the three degrees of truth. the disciples came to him and asked "why do you speak to the people in parables" he replied, the knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of heaven has been given to you, but not to them. whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him. matthew 13:10-12 the bible is a part of ancient religion which was both exoteric and esoteric. theologians fail to recognise that they have but the outer shell, although jesus made the existence o

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

) are modern and artificial in creation. others such as hebrew and greek have followed the normal organic growth paths of language, but still hold the codes hidden within them. others still, like futhark, are long since dead by the way of social communication, but still resonate with occult power. each of these languages opens a door to a world of practical application. for example, research into the secrets of the hebrew code has shown that it can be used as a sound system with relationships to physical, astral and etheric parts of the human organism and that it encompasses a complex system of mudra (hand movement) and sound. while there is still a lot of research to do, we are at last starting to realise the potential of these languages and their relationship to the kabbalah and gnostic

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

th tablet, also known as izinr. izraz: angel, also known as izaz. jirosabe: sting. kelpadman (meaning unknown) kures: here) l: of the first/ one/ the first. l capimao: one while/ one time. l ialprt: of the first flame. l nibm: one season. l patralx: one rock. l smnad: one another. la: first (cf. l, li, lo. labnixp: governor of the first division of the aethyr bag (82. lah (meaning unknown) laiad: the secrets of truth. laidrom: senior of mars on the earth tablet, also aidrom. lairz: angel also known as larz. lang: ministering angels. lansh: in power exalted/ power/ also lonsa, lonshi, lonshin. laoaxrp: senior of luna on the water tablet. lap: for/ for ye are. lap zir: of things for i am of him. lap zirdo: for i am. laparin: governor of the second division of the aethyr zim (38. larag: neith

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

zxpi: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. zylna: in itself/ itsef f consecration of the rose cross lamen r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 even after you have carved, cut, and painted your rose cross lamen, it is still incomplete until it is empowered, consecrated and charged by the following ritual. it is a well known axiom that "practice makes perfect" one of the secrets of a true adept is that he or she does not just consecrate and empower his magical implements once, but rather several times. some adepts have been known to set an anniversary date and such as once a year, for example, on the solstice, to reconsecrate and re-empower their tools. others have been known to empower and reconsecrate their tools up to a hundred times and even more. it only

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

er gives advice to the consultant as to what use he shall make of the judgment. v. the diviner formulates clearly with what forces it may be necessary to work in order to combat the evil, or fix the good, promised by the divination. w. lastly, remember that unto thee a divination shall be as a sacred work of the divine magic of light, and not to be performed to pander unto the curiosity regarding the secrets of another; if by this means thou shalt arrive at a knowledge of another s secrets, thou shalt respect and not betray them. h alchemy a. the curcurbite or the alembic b. the alchemist. c. the processes and forces employed. d. the matter to be transmuted. e. the selection of the to be transmuted, and the formation, cleansing and disposing of all the necessary vessels, materials, etc, fo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

separates himself or herself from them, and though he/she weakens the combination of working, he/she still more certainly attracts upon him/herself a reflex current from the avengers of evil. the name of the god of silence which is the grand word of this grade also represents the silence of the sacred mysteries to be observed toward the outer order. it shows also the necessity for respect towards the secrets of any frater or soror committed to your care, not endeavoring to search them out for purposes of curiosity nor repeating them when discovered, nor in any way referring to them so as to wound the other, nor in any way employing them as a means of causing humiliation, but to keep them as a sacred trust and not to be deflected by them from acting justly and harmoniously together. 3. in a

ed by them from acting justly and harmoniously together. 3. in any magical ceremony, or other working, if more than one member be taking part, all present, putting themselves into the form of the god as taught, should exchange the sign, grip and words, so as to establish a current of harmony and the affirmation of a mutual direction of will towards the same object. the password 1. merely to guard the secrets of the order against any members resigned or not working. it is changed at each equinox. 12 2. it is an affirmation of the different spiritual as well as the different physical constitutions of the candidates. it affirms that all natures cannot be the same without evil and injury resulting thereby- but that each nature sould be brought to its own rtk, the best of its kind. this too, ma

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

hind the altar "prepared in body, mind and spirit, we now invoke thee ye great lords of the watchtowers of the universe. guard well this magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adept (moves to the banner of the east "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to the spirit. let us, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that we may attract the invisible sun within to illuminate the cross of gold and the rose of

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

gical current, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. likewise the seed of a priest is the numinous medium for the powers of the godhead and for the concealed radiances of the sun. in rites employing a seeress as the so-called 'ophidian oracle, a trance-state is actuated by cunnilingus and the lucid post-orgasmic dream of the priestess is guided by external manuductive passes and verbal

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

the bet. two months later, at jamaica, the instrument was found to have lost just five seconds.7 harrison had surpassed the conditions set by the board of longitude. thanks to the british government s bureaucratic dithering, however, he was not awarded the 20,000 prize money until three years before his death in 1776. understandably, it was only when he had the funds in his hands that he divulged the secrets of his design. as a result of this delay, captain james cook did not have the benefit of a chronometer when he made his first voyage of discovery in 1768.8 by the time of his third voyage, however (1778-9, he was able to map the pacific with impressive accuracy, fixing not only the correct latitude but the correct longitude of every island and coastline.9 henceforward, thanks to cook s

long-lost twin of viracocha, the white and bearded andean deity, quetzalcoatl was depicted as having brought to mexico all the skills and sciences necessary to create a civilized life, thus ushering in a golden age.16 he was believed, for example, to have introduced the knowledge of writing to central america, to have invented the calendar, and to have been a master builder who taught the people the secrets of 11 not only obviously related but specifically related. votan, for example, was often referred to as the grandson of quetzalcoatl. itzamana and kukulkan were sometimes confused by the indians who transmitted their legends to spanish chroniclers shortly after the conquest. see fair gods and stone faces, p. 100. 12 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 347. 13 new larousse encyclopaed

ases. not for the first time, and not for the last, i was overwhelmed by a sense of contact with an ancient intelligence, not necessarily egyptian or mexican, which had found a way to reach out across the ages and draw people towards it like a beacon. some might look for treasure; others, captivated by the deceptively simple manner in which the builders had used pi to demonstrate their mastery of the secrets of transcendental numbers, might be inspired to search for further mathematical 8 the pyramids of egypt, p. 91. 9 ibid, p. 88. 10 or 51 50 35 to be exact, ibid, page 87; traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 112. 11 see chapter twenty-three. 12 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 309 epiphanies. bent almost double, my back brushing against the polished limestone ceiling, it wa

sphinx, nbc-tv, 1993. 13 conde nast traveller, february 1993, p. 176. 14 e.g, american association for the advancement of science, chicago, 1992, debate: how old is the sphinx? 15 mystery of the sphinx. 16 john west and robert bauval worked in isolation, unaware of each other s findings, until i introduced them. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 345 the way of the jackal anubis, guardian of the secrets, god of the funerary chamber, jackalheaded opener of the ways of the dead, guide and companion of osiris. it was around five o clock in the afternoon, closing-time at the cairo museum, when santha pronounced herself satisfied with her photographs of the sinister black effigy. down below us guards were whistling and clapping their hands as they sought to herd the last few sightseers out

dition is discussed at length in from fetish to god in ancient egypt, e.g. p. 43: it is impossible to think that the highest order of the priests did not possess esoteric knowledge which they guarded with the greatest care. each priesthood. possessed a gnosis, a superiority of knowledge, which they never put into writing. it is therefore absurd to expect to find in egyptian papyri descriptions of the secrets which formed the esoteric knowledge of the priests. see also page 27, and sacred science, pp. 273-4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 360 in one, for example, ra, the sun god, was depicted as seated upon an iron throne encircled by lesser gods who moved around him constantly and who were said to be in his train .35 likewise, in another passage, the deceased pharaoh was urged to

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

their return. they are known to the sumerians and their babylonian successors, and to the egyptians, and held as legends to the present day by remote african tribal priesthoods) nor do comets and supernov explain the ascent of elijah alive into heaven, nor the vision of ezekiel the prophet, which in hebrew is even eerier than in the english translation. a priesthood protecting what it took to be the secrets of the divine visitors, whether an actuality or not, has existed since these remote times. in the early ages when the ability to build observatories overlapped with the ability to predict and therefore control civilization, the intermeshing of early operative masonic fraternities and the priest-kings or magi or magicians was to be expected. because these guild secrets were of utmost im

rpreted by achad, under the name fellowship of ma ion. leadership of the alchemical aspect of this work fell to frater robertus= 214= quabalistic ma ion. although robertus was not directly a student of achad s, the cipher trail strongly suggests connections. the unusual spelling of quabalistic is integral to robertus organization qaa. frater robertus is actually robert dunlap. dunlap= 66= ma ion. the secrets of the vampirism of the gray aliens (and how to resist it) in their physical examinations- which are obviously of a sexual nature- are concealed in the names of the organizations inspired by frater achad s work. quabalistic alchemist arcanum= 345= lesbians+ lesbianism+ sapphism while fellowship of ma ion= 206= the secretions and also the alchemical cipher term very sharp vinegar. the n

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

on vs evocation i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. aleister crowley, libersamekh i invokeye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are theguardians of the gates of the universe, be ye aleo the guardians of this mystic sphere. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may enter in and become a partaker of the secrets of the light divine. the golden dawn's watchtower ceremony technically, to invoke means to "call in" whereas to evoke means to "call forth" under normal circumstances you will invoke a deity when you want to assume its identity. you will evoke a deity when you want to communicate with that dei ty whi le retaining your own serse of identity. a circie should be drawn around you to protec

and say, i invoke you, angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. you are the guardians of the cates of the universe. may you also be the guardians of this mystic sphere. keep away the evil and the unbalanced. strengthen and inspire me so that 1 may preserve in purity this abode of the mysteries. let my sphere be pure and holy that i may enter in and become a partaker of the secrets of the light. feel all of the angels of the watchtowers and the tablet of union rising up together from within your body of light. step 8. turn three times to each watchtower while'holding your wand. then face the east and say, 1 am the lord of the universe. 1 am he whom nature has not formed. i am the vast and the mighty one. 92 lord of the lightand of the darkness. lord and king of t

dee-en-ah-heh-koh-mah) water to water. 310 here in the eight outer chambers of zen, come, accept my body. zumvi-parm talho-a (zodue-em-vee-pah-rameh tah-lehhoh- ah) may my cup overflow. hold the talisman of vrelp before the pool and say, by the power of vrelp (vah-ra-el-peh) i give you this body a n d p a s s t h r o u g h z i n- l a i a d (zodee-en-lah-ee-ah-deh) i now pass through the waters of the secrets of truth. part 5. let your astral body be given unto the king of water. assume your mental body and pass over the pool. let your mental body rise up a narrow shaft cut through the rock of the pyramid. let it rise to a bright spacious room. let the east wall show a small air shaft cut through to the out-side of the pyramid. face the air shaft. hold the talisman of the watchtower of air

nd use it to trace the two invoking pentagrams of spirit: 347 while tracing these, say, exarp (ehtzar- peh) bttom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (hehkoh- mah) in the names of the letters of the tablet of union i invoke you, divine forces of the spirit of life. o guardians of the gates of the universe, be you also guardians of this magick circle that i may enter in and become a partaker of the secrets of the divine light. step 3. hold your pantacle of axir before you, face the watchtower of earth and say, mor dial-hktga (moh-ar-dee-ah-lehheh-kehteh- gah) ikzhikal (ee-kehzod-he e-kal) o king of the earth, who uses the earth for a footstool, who solidifies the past; i invoke you into my heart to help me in this invocation to help me in the great work and thereby to help others. step 4

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

uoque praesagia ac monitus experiri. publice aluntur, iisdem nemoribus ac lucis, candidi et nullo mortali opere contacti, quos presses sacro curru sacerdos ac rex vel princeps civitatis comitantur, hinnitusque ac fremitus observant. nee. ulli auspicio major fides, non solum apud plebem, sed apud proceres, apud sacerdotes: se enim ministros deorum, illos conscios putant; these sacred beasts are in the secrets of the gods, and can reveal their counsels. and in christian times the indiculus pagan, cap. xiii. speaks de auguriis equorum, without describing them further. a horse s neigh is an omen of good (sup. i, 239. 3 to warriors victory was fore tokened by their chargers neighing (ohgr. hueion, mhgr. weien, m. neth. neien, on. hneggja, swed. gnagga, and defeat by their withholding the cheerf

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

e is no name like unto the name of jesus, who hath given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his name, yea, even unto them that trust in his salvation. art thou the messeager of setchiel yes wilt thou confirm thyself unto me at this time, and from henceforward reveal all things unto me that i shall desire to know and teach me how to increase my wisdom and knowledge, and show unto me the secrets of the magick art, and of the liberal sciences, that i may set forth the praise and glory of almighty god yes. then, i pray thee, give and confirm thy character unto me, whereby i may call thee at al! times, and also swear unto me this oath, and i will righteously keep my vow and covenant unto almighty god, and will courteously receive thee at all times when thou dost appear to me fora

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

itiation are called upon to stand in the holy sanctum of the lodge, and facing the east, make a certain sign and at the same time repeat after the master the following sacred obligation, which is voluntarily taken, and is forever binding upon all members "before the sign of the cross, and in the name of our god, i promise to forever do my utmost to restore to the world the light which is gone and the secrets of the universe that have been withheld from the profane mind" this obligation of service makes it imperative for the members [41] to study and practice, to test and try the private laws taught in our order, and to apply them at every opportune time, so that the light which is gone may be restored and darkness (ignorance and evil) dispelled. lodge decorum it should not be necessary to

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ing, and smoking as sacrifices on the altars of every idol of den and tribe that physiology and philosophy have reason to abhor. for the rest, after the exposition by mr sandby of the 'contradictions' and 'poverty of ideas' exhibited in these developments of spiritualism, we fancy it is needless to enter farther into their claims as transcendental and authoritative revelations and 'unveilments of the secrets of future existence" london w. w.lloyd.[printed inthezoist,no. xxix (april1850.)curebymesmen"sm,withoutmedicine,ofacondemneddiseasedknee.communicated by mr hockley'theincredulity of the learned is hardly less hurtful to truth than the credulity of the vulgar. when a discovery like.animal magnetism is announced, in the disbelief of which he has been trained from hiscontributionsto thezo

sent person should become 'conscious of the communication, and agree in the accuracyofthe conversa255 tions ascribed to them' and to which they did in fact furnish their part, and in defaultofthis for concluding that the 'unreality of the supposed perception is at once obvious, and we have214therosicrucianseeris made out in favour of m. cahagnet's statements, and he will be prepared to reconsider the secrets of the 'celestial telegraph' but if the communication cannot be obtained at home or at paris, and thedistanceof mexico is required to 'lend enchantment to theinterview;'then it is contended that this spiritual intercourse with the brother of m. lucas was simply a spectral illusionbythe aid of clairvoyance, and the dialogue but 'a coinage of the brain' and then itfollowsnext that the fa

he last, when i am well aware that my thoughts should have been directed to a far different subject, it was my only aim to take it with me, andifi could not do that to keep it from those who destroyed me.'fromthat time to this 1 have incessantly wandered about trying to bring that book back into form before i lose sight of the earth. my only wish is to see it in material form as it was then, that the secrets that caused me such trouble to collect should not be lost when 1 was dead even to memory. 1 have tried to show it to men. so wild have been my endeavours that i have even presented it to them while asleep.theyhave dreamed ofit,andi-oh,how hard have i tried to make it intelligible to them when waking has dispelled the illusion from their minds. i have sought other modes. 1 have tried to

ur in their dungeons' expecting 1 should be shortly disturbed, 1 requested the monk to appear at another time to continue his narration, when he replied 'i will be as concise as possible. 1 have not much to say. 1 was tried and condemned to death by judges hearing only one side,butbefore death was allowed me the greatest blessing they couldgive-iwas cruellytortured-forthey had a desire to possess the secrets for which 1 was punished, and out of the poor wretches they tortured they obtained secrets for which they might as justly been punished themselves. 1 had many such companions in the prison, and not until twenty-three days after the sentence did the end come that 1 had looked forward to and longed for with such agonised delight 'i had been told that there was an after life, and realized

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e nile. imhotep remained a popular deity in the roman period. a surviving fragment from a story cycle has imhotep use magic to defeat an assyrian queen. his association with architecture was remembered by calling him the skillfulfingered one who fixed the plans of the mansions of the gods. the philosophical text known as the asclepius is a dialogue between imhotep/asclepius and thoth/hermes about the secrets of the universe. three thousand years after his death, imhotep was still celebrated as the embodiment of egyptian wisdom. see also khnum; magicians; ptah references and further reading: d. j. thompson. memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 24 25, 205, 209 211. d. wildung. egyptian saints: deification in pharaonic egypt. new york: 1977. primary sources: famine stela; imhotep hym

ce or was scepter that only he can lift. he is presented as massively strong and monumentally stupid, like a giant in a fairy tale. in temples of horus, the story ends with a total military victory for horus and annihilation for seth and his followers. in other sources, terms for peace are agreed so that the two lords (horus and seth) can work together to unite egypt and defend the cosmos. one of the secrets revealed in the royal underworld books was the joining of the two lords into one double-headed being to combat the forces of chaos in the hour of greatest danger. as the great of strength in the boat of millions, seth speared and bound apophis every night (see figure 43. the concept of the perpetual struggle between seth and apophis was paired with a story of a single combat that took

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

g another lotus in her hand. thus have arisen the two chief titles of lakshmi; padma the lotus, and kshirabdi-tanaya daughter of theocean of milk. gautama the buddha has never been degraded to the level of a god, notwithstanding the factthat he was the first mortal within historical times fearless enough to interrogate that dumb sphinx, which wecall the universe, and to wrest completely therefrom the secrets of life and death. though he has never beendeified, we repeat, yet he has nevertheless been recognised by generations in asia as lord of the universe.this is why the conqueror and master of the world of thought and philosophy is represented as seated on a nightmare talesthe legend of the blue lotus20 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the universe thought out by him. in india and ceylon th

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and communities since mankind existed. q. but why could not a man of well-balanced mind and singleness of purpose, one, say, of indomitable energy and perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the greatest danger, one that leads to unconscious black magic or the most helpless mediumship. he who has not an initiate for a master had better leave

light of occultism, will simply tend toward a dangerous form of mediumship, because, although holding page 16 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt to theosophy and its highest conceivable code of ethics, he practices it in the dark, on sincere but blind faith. anyone, theosophist or spiritualist, who attempts to cultivate one of the branches of occult science-e.g, hypnotism, mesmerism, or even the secrets of producing physical phenomena, etc.-without the knowledge of the philosophic rationale of those powers, is like a rudderless boat launched on a stormy ocean -ooo- the difference between theosophy and spiritualism q. but do you not believe in spiritualism? a. if by "spiritualism" you mean the explanation which spiritualists give of some abnormal phenomena, then decidedly we do not. th

tooth for tooth" of the shedding of blood and animal sacrifice, had to be relegated to a secondary place and replaced by the merciful "father in secret" the latter had to be shown, not as an extra-cosmic god, but as a divine savior of the man of flesh, enshrined in his own heart and soul, in page 41 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the poor as in the rich. no more here than in india, could the secrets of initiation be divulged, lest by giving that which is holy to the dogs, and casting pearls before swine, both the revealer and the things revealed should be trodden under foot. thus, the reticence of both buddha and jesus-whether the latter lived out the historic period allotted to him or not, and who equally abstained from revealing plainly the mysteries of life and death-led in the

rofs. beaunis and ligeois in nancy, delboeuf in li ge, burot en bourru in rochefort, fontain and sigard in bordeaux, forel in zrich, and the physicians despine in marseille, van renterghem and van eeden in amsterdam, wetterstrand in stockholm, schrenck-notzing in leipzig and many other respected physicians and writers. a. because, first of all, they are not adepts with a thorough understanding of the secrets and laws of psychic and spiritual realms, but materialists, afraid to step outside the narrow groove of matter; and, secondly, because they must fail at present, and indeed until they are brought to acknowledge that such powers are attainable. q. and could they be taught? a. not unless they were first of all prepared, by having the materialistic dross they have accumulated in their bra

o have seen them. every bogus swindling society, for commercial purposes, now claims to be guided and directed by "masters" often supposed to be far higher than ours! many and heavy are the sins of those who advanced these claims, prompted either by desire for material gain, vanity, or irresponsible mediumship. many persons have been plundered of their money by such societies, which offer to sell the secrets of power, knowledge, and spiritual truth for worthless gold. worst of all, the sacred names of occultism and the holy keepers thereof have been dragged in this filthy mire, polluted by being associated with sordid motives and immoral practices, while thousands of men have been held back from the path of truth and light through the discredit and evil report which such shams, swindles, a

HEPTAMERON

to& per nomen stell, qu est luna& per nomina pr dicta, super te conjuro, scilicet gabriel, qui es pr positus diei. lun secundo qu d pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of munday, are subject to the west-winde, which is the winde of the moon: their nature is to give silver; to convey things from place to place; to make horses swift, and to disclose the secrets of persons both present and future: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the win

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

escribed, which wears a yellow silken mask over its face and dwells all alone in a prehistoric stone monastery in the cold desert plateau of leng. in time he grew so impatient of the bleak intervals of day that he began buying drugs in order to increase his periods of sleep. hasheesh helped a great deal, and once sent him to a part of space where form does not exist, but where glowing gases study the secrets of existence. and a violet-coloured gas told him that this part of space was outside what he had called infinity. the gas had not heard of planets and organisms before, but identified kuranes merely as one from the infinity where matter, energy, and gravitation exist. kuranes was now very anxious to return to minaret-studded celephais, and increased his doses of drugs; but eventually h

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

omplete success, and could not avoid hideous fears at possible grotesque results of partial animation. especially were we apprehensive concerning the mind and impulses of the creature, since in the space following death some of the more delicate cerebral cells might well have suffered deterioration. i, myself, still held some curious notions about the traditional "soul" of man, and felt an awe at the secrets that might be told by one returning from the dead. i wondered what sights this placid youth might have seen in inaccessible spheres, and what he could relate if fully restored to life. but my wonder was not overwhelming, since for the most part i shared the materialism of my friend. he was calmer than i as he forced a large quantity of his fluid into a vein of the body s arm, immediate

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

p. 3-9. it is said that in ulthar, which lies beyond the river skai, no man may kill a cat; and this i can verily believe as i gaze upon him who sitteth purring before the fire. for the cat is cryptic, and close to strange things which men cannot see. he is the soul of antique aegyptus, and bearer of tales from forgotten cities in meroe and ophir. he is the kin of the jungle s lords, and heir to the secrets of hoary and sinister africa. the sphinx is his cousin, and he speaks her language; but he is more ancient than the sphinx, and remembers that which she hath forgotten. in ulthar, before ever the burgesses forbade the killing of cats, there dwelt an old cotter and his wife who delighted to trap and slay the cats of their neighbors. why they did this i know not; save that many hate the

HP LOVECRAFT WHAT THE MOON BRINGS

ispered sadly, and bade me follow, nor did i cease my steps till the stream became a river, and joined amidst marshes of swaying reeds and beaches of gleaming sand the shore of a vast and nameless sea. upon that sea the hateful moon shone, and over its unvocal waves weird perfumes breeded. and as i saw therein the lotos-faces vanish, i longed for nets that i might capture them and learn from them the secrets which the moon had brought upon the night. but when that moon went over to the west and the still tide ebbed from the sullen shore, i saw in that light old spires that the waves almost uncovered, and white columns gay with festoons of green seaweed. and knowing that to this sunken place all the dead had come, i trembled and did not wish again to speak with the lotos-faces. yet when i s

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

circle is the one that is immediately adjacent to the first, and this is your subconscious beside its hidden activities. if you're having a love affair, the twelfth circle would show whether or not it was a secret one or an open one. it's all the undercover part of your life. it also involves the undercover of people around you and their relationship to you. it's the slanderous side of your life, the secrets, the spies, the enemies, the attacks that you are not prepared for. also it may concern mysterious illnesses that people have that might be chronic, the sort that eats away at them and never comes out in the open like a full-blast appendix operation- a chemical imbalance in their body, for instance, or something that nobody can diagnose. and the twelfth circle has to do with anything t

ental contact can be made between any two people, then there must be a whole world of unexplored communication that lies beyond the horizon of the mind, waiting to be explored. and since it is a bond between humans, not unlike love, it seems very desirable that we do explore it. 9- witchcraft and you "around the world thoughts shall fly. in a twinkling of an eye (martha "mother" shipton) now that the secrets of witchcraft have been revealed, and explained, you can see that there is magic there, and it is none the less mysterious or powerful because you can understand what makes it work. people have always feared that which they do not know, so it may be of some comfort to realize that there is at least a possible explanation for even the strangest of things. we have looked at the false ide

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ch never ought to be neglected, because it will lead to great success and secure results. these three chapters relating to body, soul and spirit have represented man in his most perfect form. by now, the disciple ought to have realized how very important it is to know one s own microcosm for the initiation and especially for the magic and the mystic practice, as a matter of fact, for the whole of the secrets. most of the authors, from sheer ignorance or for other cogent reasons, have omitted this extremely important part, the foundation. 14. the mental plane as the body ahs its earthly plane, and the astral body or the soul owns the astral plane, the spirit too has its own plane, the so-called mental plane or mental sphere. this is the mental sphere with all its virtues. both these spheres

. no wonder if a materially inclined man, an uninterested scientist condemns such a belief, expresses criticism and pokes fun, marking it with the brand of superstition. the wise magician is aware of the true nature of such things and he will not be content with bearing a talisman for the mere purpose of raising the faith and the confidence, but he will endeavor to investigate the laws underlying the secrets of the talismans. he knows that talismans based on the beliefs of their bearers become inefficient as soon as they pass into the hand of an unbeliever or a skeptic. with his knowledge of the causal nexus, the magician goes deeper and deeper into the matter relating to it. before dealing with this synthesis, let us treat the various differences. a talisman in the hands of a magician is

opean magician will hardly display this surplus of patience in order to achieve a result that he can sooner obtain with the help of one of the methods described here. the loading by an traditional ritual is easier and requires only a few repetitions to bring about the contact, the effect being so amazing as to verge on a miracle. the snag here is that such traditional loading rituals happen to be the secrets of lodges, sects &c, that i myself cannot give away. it is quite obvious that a magician trained in clairvoyance could easily get hold of these secrets, but there is always the danger of being found out. and the oriental magicians who guard their rituals under the oath of death would proceed ruthlessly against anyone that should dare to grab them without permission. therefore i warn ev

ISIS UNVEILED

y years* and that the brahmdima was sole guardian of the miystic formula, rimmu of every science, contained in the three mysterious letters. u m ^ich signify creahon, emtaervohon, and traruformation. he alone could expound its meaning in the presence of initiates of the third and supreme degree. whosoever among these initiates revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the smallest of the secrets entrusted to his care, was put to death. he who received the confidence had to share his fate "finally, to crown this able system" says jacouiot "there existed a word even superior to the mysterious monosyllable a u m, and which rendered him who came into the possession of its key nearly the equal of brahmft himself. the brahmdltna alone possessed this key, and transmitted it in a seal

show further that jesus belonged to this class. paul declares that "according to the grace of god which is given unto me, as a wise maaterbuhder, i have laid the foundation* this expression, masterbuilder, used only once in the whole bihle, and by paul, may be considered as a whole revelation. in the mysteries the third part of the sacred rites was called epopleia, or revelation, recep- uon into the secrets. in substance it means that stage of divine clairvoy- ance when everything pertaining to this earth disappears, and earthly^ ai^t is paralysed, and the soul b united free and pure with its spirit, or god. but the real significance of the word is 'overseeing* from ^rropu i tee myself. in sanskrit the word avdpia has the same meaning, 179. by a. wilder, editor ot tht elauitnan and baeehi

cated only at 'low breath' so the selfsame precaution is pre- scribed in the chaldaean book of nwraera and the jewish merla^mh. when initiated, the neophyte was led by an ancient to a secluded spot, and there the latter whispered in hit ear the great secret* the mason i, under the most frightful penalties, that he will not communicate 204. a. fiuck: la kabbau. ch. l 56ai3,iao8lc 100 isis unveiled the secrets of any degree "to a brother of an inferior degree; and the agrudiada parikskai says" any initiate of the third degree wiio before the prescribed time reveals the superior truths to the initiates of the sec- ond degree, must be put to death" again, the masonic apprentice con- sents to have his "tongue torn out by the roots" if he divulge anything to the profane; and in the hindft books

ouch to their otherwise incompre- hensible scheme, that had seduced so many into joining the new religion; and now the platonic light began shining so inconveniently bright upon the pious patchwork, as to allow every one to see whence the 'revealed' doctrines were derived. but there was a still greater peril. hypatia had studied under plutarch, the head of the athenian school, and had learned all the secrets of theurgy. while she lived to instruct the multitude, no 'divme miracles' could be produced before one who could divulge the natural causes by which they took place. her doom was sealed by cyril [of alexandria, whose eloquence she eclipsed, and whose authority, built on degrading superstitions, had to yield before hers which was erected on the rock of immutable natural law. it is more

of their principal holowsa, or places of religious meeting. to the inquisitive question of an english traveler as to their rites, the oldud^ a venerable old man who spoke english as well as french, opened the volume of de sacy, and, offering it to his interlocutor, remarked, with a benevolent smile "read this instructive and truthful book; i could explain to you neither better nor more correctly the secrets of god and our blessed 'hamza. than it does" the traveler understood the hint. mackenzie says they settled at lebanon about the tenth century, and "seem to be a mixture of kurds, mardi-arabs, and other semi-civilized tribes. their religion b compounded of judaism, christianity, and mo- hammedanism. hey have a regular order of priesthood and a kind of kterotchy. there is a regular syste

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the rose-cross, or of the rosicrucians. no student of the occult philosophy need, however, fear that we shall not most carefully keep guard standing sentry (so to speak) not only over this, which is, by far, the pre-eminent, but also over those other recondite systems which are connected with the illustrious rosicrucians. an accomplished author of our own period has remarked that, he who deals in the secrets of magic, or in the secrets of the human mind, is too often looked upon with jealous eyes by the world, which is no great conjuror. how is it, that, after centuries of doubt or denial, how happens it, in face of the reason that can make nothing of it, the common sense that rejects, and the science which can demonstrate it as impossible, the supernatural still has such vital hold in the

wo ago. nay, it is further asserted, continues the author, that this very individual is the president of the illuminated in europe, and that he sits as such in all their annual meetings. thomas vaughan, according to the report of the philosopher robert boyle, and of others who knew him, was a man of remarkable piety, and of unstained morals. he has written and edited several invaluable works upon the secrets of the philosophers, some of which are in our possession; among others: introitus apertus ad occlusum regis palatium; lumen de lumine; magia adamica; anima magica abscondita; and other learned books; advancing very peculiar theories concerning the seen and the unseen. these books were disbelieved at the time, and remain discredited, principally because they treat of eccentric and seemi

oor soldiers of the temple, as depicted abundantly on the spandrels of the arches of the temple church, london. fig. 10. fig. 11. von hammer s mystery of baphomet revealed contains much suggestive matter relative to these mysterious supposed dreadful templars. the parisian templiers assert that there is a connection between the recent niskhi letter and the cufic characters, and that the origin of the secrets of the order of the temple is contemporary with the prevalence of the latter alphabet. we here refer to the work entitled, mysterium baphometis revelatnm; seu, fratres militia templi, qua gnostid et quidem ophiani, apostasi, idololatri, et quidem impuritatis convicti per ipsa eorum monumenta, published in the mines de l orient, vol. vi. this treatise is illustrated with numerous admira

deductions upon facts, upon all the things behind which (to men) make these facts. already, in their determined climbing into the heights of thought, had these titans of mind achieved, past the cosmical, through the shadowy borders of real and unreal, into magic. for, is magic wholly false? passing through these mind-worlds, and coming out, as we may figure it, at the other side, penetrating into the secrets of things, they evaporated all powers, and resolved them finally into the last fire. beyond this, they found nothing; as into this they resolved all things. and then, on the throne of the visible, they placed this in the world, invisible fire: the sense-thing to be worshipped in the senses, as the last thing of them, and the king of them, that is, that which we know as the phenomenon

the top are doves breathing (they are not breathing, they are drinking) into phials surmounted with crosses fich e. and on the sides (the north side, he should say, which is faced wrongly, and ought properly to front the east) the doves are again depicted with a salamander, emblematic of fire; in allusion to that passage of st. matthew, he shall baptize you with the holy ghost and with fire. all the secrets of masonry are concealed in the hebrew or chaldee language. in the first chapter of the gospel according to st. john is contained the mythical outline of the cabala, in its highest part. les anciens astrologues, dit le plus savant les juifs (maimonides, ayant consacr chaque plan te, une conleur, un animal, un bois, un m tal, un fruit, une plante, ils formaient de toutes ces choses une

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

f great terrestrial antiquity, can already have it. if the u.s.a. can foresee space navigation in such a short time, there is no reason why russia's mathematicians and physicists cannot have stumbled onto the principles which makes it possible. but there is another, and much more plausible, possibility. have the russians captured a space ship? or have space people taken over the red empire? nuts. the secrets of ancient flight and levitation, according to researchers into very ancient oriental records and reported by churchward, leslie, and others, have been preserved in the monasteries of the himalayas: in tibet, nepal, india and china. can there be a direct relationship between this fact and russian anxiety to capture and control those mountain fastnesses? could easily be so. ed: the foll

KETAB E SIYAH

h the tyranny of gabriel looked to the sky to seek a god that their sacerdotes had told them of, that gabriel had told them of. yet they perceived not the hand of god nor any other agency of his. what saw they then within the skies if not the king that they were told of. they saw only the burning coals that were the stars, the lesser suns, whose perfect mechanisms yielded truth. in the stars were the secrets of creation revealed to those that could divine them. in the motions of the planets did the nephilim come to understand. that which gabriel had taught to them they now knew as falsehood. the power of the deceiver over them was broken by the turning of the spheres. now the age of darkness was ending and the age of light grew in the womb of history. nowhere did gabriel look upon the worl

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

distant from each other that man does not feel the creator at all. indeed, the distance is so great that he can only believe in him, not know him. hence, if we attain unity with the creator by making our properties equivalent to his (i.e, by observing the spiritual laws and transforming egoism, which separates us from the creator, into altruism, we attain his thoughts and desires. we also reveal the secrets of kabbalah, as the creator s thoughts are the secrets of the universe! there are two parts to kabbalah: revealed and hidden. both constitute the creator s thoughts. kabbalah is like a rope thrown from above to a drowning person in a sea of egoism. by observing spiritual laws, a person prepares for the second, main stage when the one who observes and the one who obliges spiritually mer

sponding to the vegetative level of the body. just as plants in our world, compared to the inanimate, are capable of personal movement, a person at the beginning of the spiritual development experiences the awakening of spiritual movements and spiritual forces. also, as one completely attains the level of ruach, the point of the next level of neshama already exists within that person. by studying the secrets of kabbalah, one spiritualizes the animate level in one s desire. when building the entire vessel, one rises and dresses sefirat bina of assiya and receives the light of neshama from it. in this case, a person is called a pure animal (cleansed animal, because of the purified animate part of the body. just like an animal, such a person acquires an individual sensation of each of the 613

types of the light of nrnhy. it follows that even the light of the spiritually inanimate level in the world assiya cannot be reached without these four kinds of attainment. no one can be dismissed from studying kabbalah and observing the spiritual laws by means of thought for the good of people and the creator. no one, either, can attain the level of ruach or the level of neshama without studying the secrets of kabbalah. our generation is still immersed in darkness. however, the reason for this is clearly the general decline of faith, and particularly the decline of faith in the wisdom of the sages. the most obvious example of this decline is today s books on kabbalah, which are teeming with materialized descriptions. hence, a need arose for a complete commentary on the book of zohar, a wo

clusions that will only confuse the student, the revelation of these secrets requires special permission from above. a special permission from above is described in the works of the great kabbalist, the ari: know that the souls of great kabbalists are filled with the outer (surrounding) light or with the inner light (filling. the souls filled with the surrounding light have the gift to expound on the secrets by vesting them in words, so that only the worthy can understand it. the soul of the great kabbalist rashbi (rabbi shimon bar-yochai, lived in the 2nd century bce, the author of the book of zohar, c o n d i t i o n s f o r d i s c l o s i n g t h e s e c r e t s 91 was filled with the surrounding light; hence, he had the power to explain the secrets of the universe in such a way that w

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ined to taste from the tree of life, which is this book of zohar, in which they will come out of the exile with mercy (the book of zohar, parashat naso, item 90. the zohar also writes that toward the end of a 6,000 year period allotted to the correction of the ego, the book will be revealed to all of humanity: when it is near the days of the messiah, even infants in the world are destined to find the secrets of the wisdom, and to know in them the ends and the calculations of redemption. and at that time it will be revealed to all (the book of zohar, parashat vayira, item 460. thus, immediately after it was written, the book of zohar was concealed. the next time the book appeared israel s role 165 was in 13th century spain. then, in the 16th century, about 1,400 years after the writing of t

e world would have to take place. therefore, when the nation returned to israel, the great kabbalist, rav abraham isaac hacohen kook, who was also the first chief rabbi of israel, was very outspoken: now the times have come for everyone to know that the salvation of israel and the salvation of the entire world depend solely on the appearance of the wisdom of the hidden light of the internality of the secrets of the torah (kabbalah) in a clear language letters of the raiah, p. 92. only when we are what we should be will humanism return to humanity, the highest virtue, whose essence will be able to the spiritual light concealed within its quality; and it will israel s role 173 naturally soar in its entirety, and with pride it will know its happiness sefer orot (book of lights, p. 155. we sho

hat the actions of one person bring ascent or descent to the entire world. moreover, the parts compose everything that is in the whole( introduction to the book of zohar, item 68. in his book, orot hakodesh (lights of sanctity, rav kook introduces a similar idea: the magnitude of the value of man s power of will, and how crucial is his degree in reality, is yet to be revealed in the world through the secrets of the torah (kabbalah. and this revelation will be the crown of the whole of science. hence, although the people of israel are few, they contain the necessary power and strength to carry out israel s role 185 the required correction in the entire world. the awakening of the other nations depends entirely on the extent to which a person from israel prefers internality to externality, o

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ed, gevura, tifferet, netzah, hod, yesod, and malchut. the origin of creation 61 the desire to acquire the thought of creation is the most powerful force in creation. it stands behind the whole process of evolution. whether we are aware of it or not, the ultimate knowledge we all seek is the understanding of why the creator does what he does. it is the same drive that urged kabbalists to discover the secrets of creation thousands of years ago. until we understand it, we will have no peace of mind. t h e q u e s t fo r t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e at i o n even though the creator wants us to receive the pleasure of becoming identical to him, he didn t give us this desire to begin with. all that he gave us xthe creature, the united soul of adam ha rishon xwas a craving for the ultimate plea

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

eator over self-love. to the degree that the person recognizes any lacks, to this measure one is required to pray to the creator about these feelings, that he should draw one closer on the true path that specifically combines the two lines- 180- attaining the worlds beyond in the work itself, we must concentrate our thoughts and desires in a specific order: 1. to learn the ways of the creator and the secrets of kabbalah, so that this knowledge can assist in fulfilling the creator s will. this is the individual s main goal. 2. to long to completely correct one s soul, and to return it to its root the creator. 3. to long to recognize the creator, and to cling to him with the recognition of his perfection. the creator is in a state of absolute rest, as is the person who achieves the goal of c

ughts we should choose that will help us achieve our goals, regardless of the thoughts and desires we receive from- 240- attaining the worlds beyond both the pure world of assiya and the impure world of assiya. the difference between those who follow the right path and those who err is that the creator will reveal himself to the former and draw them closer, unlike the latter. thus, if we see that the secrets of kabbalah do not become apparent to us, then we must conclude that this path is incorrect, though enthusiasm, strong conviction and imagination may point to another direction and indicate that we have already reached certain spiritual heights. such an end is common among those involved in amateur studies of kabbalah and "mystical" philosophies. our entire path of spiritual ascension

hing outside of us does not carry any worth. but reason points to the opposite that it is we who are insignificant, while everything outside us is eternal. grasping higher spiritual levels the infinitely small portion of the upper light that exists in all objects, both animate and inanimate, determining their existence, is known as "the small light (nehiro dakik. the prohibition against revealing the secrets of kabbalah stems from the concern that disdain for kabbalah may arise. everything unknown elicits respect and is perceived as something valuable. such is the nature of human beings: a poor person prizes a penny, but once he comes to possess a million, he prizes the million no longer, but seeks two million, and so forth. the same pattern may be observed in science: the unknown elicits

penny, but once he comes to possess a million, he prizes the million no longer, but seeks two million, and so forth. the same pattern may be observed in science: the unknown elicits respect and is considered valuable, but once it becomes known and understood, is no longer valued. then, new unknown objects take the place of the previous objects and become objectives to be pursued, for this reason, the secrets of kabbalah cannot be revealed to the masses, because once they grasp them, they will grow to disdain kabbalah. but the secrets of kabbalah may be revealed to kabbalists because they seek to expand their knowledge, just as the scientists of this world do- 344- attaining the worlds beyond because they do not value their knowledge, that fact in itself prompts them to pursue the understan

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ol within him as they control without, so, and even more so, he should (and must) be accustomed to the rules of the spiritual nature, which govern the whole reality, of which he is part--rabbi kook, 1985 from the notebooks in the manuscripts, treasures of the raayah (rav kook, 4, p. 23 the great value of the power of human desire, its degree in reality, and its cruciality is yet to appear through the secrets of the torah. and this disclosure will be the crown of all science--rabbi kook, orot kodesh c (holy lights c, p. 66 the sciences will deal with bringing all the details from the potential to the actual, which the good and honest inclinations that govern the world aspire for, and they are all the needs of worthy material and spiritual life--rabbi kook, orot teshuva (lights of repentance

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

wo parts: flavors of the torah and secrets of the torah. the flavors of the torah investigate the structure of the spiritual worlds, man s soul, and how one should correct oneself. everyone is permitted to study that part. this material is written about in books of kabbalah sold all over the world and translated into english, russian and other languages. anyone can learn the flavors of the torah. the secrets of the torah is the hidden part of the torah. nothing is written about it in any book. that part is taught only after a person has acquired the flavors of the torah, attained the structure of the spiritual worlds as well as one s own completely, and recognized and partaken of the process of creation. a person who has attained that level, where physical life and death do not exist, sees

itten about it in any book. that part is taught only after a person has acquired the flavors of the torah, attained the structure of the spiritual worlds as well as one s own completely, and recognized and partaken of the process of creation. a person who has attained that level, where physical life and death do not exist, sees the entire process from beginning to end and is above our world. then the secrets open up like innermost fountains, and we understand the laws that are at the basis of that system. before that, we will not understand the meaning of those secrets, even if we heard or saw them. q: can you explain kabbalah to the non-jews by using general terms, without using the terms of kabbalah? a: there s no reason to explain or refrain from explaining anything. our goal is to make

that we must go through in our spiritual development. when we complete the correction of our personal vessel, meaning our soul, we continue to correct our connections with other souls in the collective soul of adam. then, as they also complete their corrections, the souls rise to the level of the end of correction and even higher, to levels that have never been described, because they are called the secrets of the torah. it is impossible to study these, or to disclose them to others. material and spiritual pleasures q: i teach kabbalah in a small group i organized by myself. my students, beginners in kabbalah, asked me about the difference between physical and spiritual pleasures. please help me formulate a clear answer, since i myself feel a bit confused. a: spiritual pleasure is: endles

ng the creator. i would say that any help that comes from above, any spiritual ascent, any acquisition of a new spiritual attribute, any time a person equalizes self with the creator, is a miracle. that is how it is sensed in each degree. t h e d i s c ov e r y o f t h e o r i g i n s o f t ru t h q: i have seen in stores many books about kabbalah. the writers of those books promise to reveal all the secrets of the kabbalah. i checked and saw that they often rely on the material that you teach. a: influence through the public and revelation as a result of mental distress are the ways of the creator in our world. your question testifies to the fact that we live in a time of the dissemination of the wisdom of kabbalah into the world. it doesn t matter if the sources are spreading the truth o

what the lowest degree is like! the difference between the degrees, as between the worlds, is enormous. the number of degrees is 125. by completing his ascent, a creature only corrects himself, his own vessel. after the correction he is ready to perform his real task, unification with the creator. but what the soul does in the spiritual summit is not even conceived by our imagination v those are the secrets of torah. the secrets are called maase merkava, and maase bereshit. those secrets cannot be disclosed because people in lower degrees (even one degree below the top) cannot understand what goes on there k therefore, let us dare to climb the first ones first! 356 c h a p t e r 11. c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h w h o i s g o d? q: tell me, is god a personality (i admit i don't know

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

a t h o f k a b b a l a h 54 ties for entering and remaining in the upper world in a state of calmness, eternity, completeness, and peace. that spiritual degree (at the end of correction) is not described anywhere in kabbalah or the torah, simply because there is no language with which to describe it. beyond the end of correction is a realm that is not described anywhere. it is there that we find the secrets of torah. there are subtle hints of this in the zohar and in the talmud. that spiritual state is called maase merkava and maase bereshit. but those are all very subtle hints. it is actually impossible to describe these spiritual feelings in words because the words and the letters in our language are valid only in the correction zone (until the world of atzilut, since that is from where

ence of spiritual sensation. the qualitative change in suffering leads to a reconstruction of the internal vessel, the renewal of the soul. the sensation of the light comes hand in hand with the growing desire to be like the light, and processes that would have taken generations to complete are completed in only a few years. c h a p t e r 2. 5 b u i l d i n g a n i n n e r at t i t u d e studying the secrets of the spiritual world leads us to build an inner attitude towards it, which is also expressed in how we relate to our everyday lives. at the end of the process, our lives in this world should be subordinate to spiritual rules. this is the desire of the creator. the more we are able to leave our egos, the better are our chances of feeling spirituality and liberating ourselves from our

ns in the spiritual world. a kabbalist who learns something in spirituality, attains the matter and the form that is dressed in the matter, but a form that is not clothed in matter is unattainable. this means that the spiritual world also has its limitations in understanding and perception of the universe. but when kabbalists reach a certain level, they receive a gift from above that opens up all the secrets of the universe. c h a p t e r 3. 2 w h at d o e s k a b b a l a h d e a l w i t h? scientists have discovered that plants react differently when different people approach them. for example, if a certain person harms a certain plant, the plant will remember it, and if that person approaches it again, the plant will react with intensive internal waves. fish and animals also feel others

. therefore, we must not be negligent (rabbi azulai, introduction to ohr hochma. woe unto them who make the spirit of messiah vanish from the world, so as never to return, make the torah dry, without the moistness of mind and knowledge, for they confine themselves to the practical part of the torah, and do not wish to try to understand the wisdom of the kabbalah, to know and educate themselves in the secrets and the reason behind the torah and the mitzvot (commandments. alas, they cause by their deeds the poverty, the ruin and the robbery, the looting, the killings and destruction in the world (tikkunei zohar, tikkun 30. the study of the book of zohar is preferable and above all other studies (the chidah. redemption depends primarily on the study of the kabbalah (the vilna gaon, even shlem

is completed, she will be filled as prior to the first restriction. in addition, she will benefit from the endless ascents in the degrees of bestowal to the creator. but because the wisdom of kabbalah teaches only those acts concerning man s correction, these situations are not taught. they do not even appear in books of kabbalah because they belong to a part that is forbidden to be told, called the secrets of torah. only a chosen few practice them, and under strict conditions. c h a p t e r 3. 2 2 t h e b i r t h a n d t h e b r e a k i n g o f a da m h a r i s h o n throughout the corrections of malchut that we have been discussing, malchut of malchut still has not been filled, the central malchut of all the worlds. everything that happened up until now, the first and second restriction

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

and was hatched there, and out of it came the young sun the next morning, rising in his strength, which was called gthe flame born of a flame h. all this bore a deeply mystical significance, which was explained in the mysteries. 23. when osiris died, isis and nepthys- in turn tried to raise him, but it proved a failure; then anubis attempted it and succeeded, and osiris returned to the world with the secrets of amenti- a significant statement which seems to suggest that the secrets which we possess are closely connected with the underworld and the life after death. 24. these are some of the most striking of the evidences which i have been able to collect; and there are others which may not be written. i feel that many more can probably be found, but even these, when taken together, make an

plate the betrayal of any masonic secret, nor to exhibit any lack of caution with regard to the w c s and s c s which we have solemnly sworn never to reveal, but in other matters there is sometimes incaution; for example, on one occasion i heard some brn. discussing in a tramcar the excellent manner in which a certain j.d. performed his work in the lodge. this is, of course, no betrayal of any of the secrets, but it contains an element of distinct danger, for it is so easily possible when speaking of the ceremony to make some reference from which an intelligent and inquisitive bystander might deduce more than he ought to know. 374. the e.a. s c n 375. after it has been seen that the lodge is close tyled, the next thing to be done is to see that all is right within- that all present are fre

y unexpected channels when and where it seemed best for the carrying on of the great work. 757. to explain, to such an extent as is permissible, the wonderfully illuminative teaching of this truly sublime degree of the holy royal arch i shall borrow freely from the exposition given in the mystical lecture of the co-masonic ritual of the degree, reserving only such points as are necessary to guard the secrets. 758. having symbolically reached in the 3 the thresh-old of immortality, the aspirant finds a quest opening before him, a quest for the g c s c of a m.m, which were lost by the untimely death of our master h c a c it may be noted that through the teaching given in this degree of the h.r.a. we see for the first time why and how the sacred word was lost because of that death. it was not

mely death of our master h c a c it may be noted that through the teaching given in this degree of the h.r.a. we see for the first time why and how the sacred word was lost because of that death. it was not that it was forgotten, but that the three principals had sworn to pronounce it only when they met together. for these lost secrets all m.m.s are pledged to seek until they are found. these are the secrets of man fs eternal being, the secrets of that divinity which he has forgotten because of his shrouding in the veil of matter; and it is said that they may be found by following the guidance of a star, as did the wise men of old. that star is the star of initiation, the star of god fs presence in our hearts. 759. the degree of the h.r.a. leads the neophyte a step further in his quest, an

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

path, intended to be a preparation for true initiation, to be a school for training the brn. for the far greater knowledge of the path proper. 36. the sacramental power 37. to the occult student masonry has also another aspect, of the greatest importance, concerning which i have written in the hidden life in freemasonry it is not only a wonderful and intricate system of occult symbols enshrining the secrets of the invisible worlds; it has also a sacramental aspect which is of the utmost beauty and value not only to its initiates but to the world at large. the performance of the ritual of each degree is intended to call down spiritual power, first to assist the bro. upon whom the degree is conferred to awaken within himself that aspect of consciousness which corresponds to the symbolism of

sant meats: the third day was likewise celebrate with like ceremonies, with a religious dinner, and with all the consummation of the adept order(*apul. met, xi, 23, 24. tr. william adlington a.d. 1566) 115. it is also reported that during the ceremony isis said: 116. i am nature- the parent of all things, the sovereign of the elements, the primary progeny of time. 117. the preliminary trials 118. the secrets communicated in the mysteries have been well and loyally kept, and no details about them are available, though we occa-sionally find guarded hints which give us a slight idea of their character. there is a picturesque account of the preparation for them given in mackey s lexicon of freemasonry which, although it does not appear to be substantiated by the records preserved in greek and

the mysteries it was not so much that different words were used, as that the familiar words had a different meaning. those who have studied the translations of egyptian texts will have noticed how widely these vary in the versions of the different scholars; i have sometimes wondered whether this is in any way due to that system of double meanings. 125. in ancient egypt we were able to talk about the secrets of the inner life before crowds of people without letting them know what we meant; and we had quite a large vocabulary of such significant words, so that an entire conversation could be conducted seemingly about ordinary every-day affairs, but in reality upon the secrets of the mysteries. much instruction was given in this way; a lecture or address might be delivered publicly by one of

ythagoras and the degrees of modern masonry, yet the influence of pythagoras upon our mysteries was profound, as masons have always recognized. the tradition of the pythagoreans passed into the neo-platonic schools; and from thence much of the inner teaching came into christian hands, and formed the basis of many of those schools of mystic instruction which enshrined in mediaeval times certain of the secrets now preserved in the higher degrees of masonry. there is a succession of ideas as well as of sacramental power; and the school of pythagoras may certainly be said to be one of the links in the chain of masonic philosophy, even though to-day the greater part of that philosophy has faded from our rites. to pythagoras is attributed the discovery of the 47th proposition of euclid, which no

on the people certain characteristics which are necessary for their evolution. 432. the principles of this inner science of building were taught in the ancient mysteries, and the temples of the different faiths were planned by the priests with full knowledge of the hidden side of what they were doing; it was for this reason that builders were always associated with temples and temple-worship, and the secrets of building were carefully guarded as part of the teaching of the mysteries. thus the confusion between speculative and operative, which was purposely effected at the breaking-up of the roman empire, presented no difficulties to the powers behind, since those two aspects had always worked in close association, and it was merely a question of emphasizing the one, and of temporarily with

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d descendants of adam. in a pattern that was typical of the so-called intertestamental period, several books (none ever accepted as canonical) were composed in the name of enoch. these works, especially the book of enoch, are extremely important for the angel lore they contain. the enochian magic 81 book of enoch is sometimes referred to as 1 enoch to distinguish it from another book, the book of the secrets of enoch, which is often called 2 enoch. 1 enoch and 2 enoch are also sometimes called, respectively, the ethiopic enoch and the slavonic enoch after the earliest languages in which complete copies of these books were found. the most important angel narrative in the book of enoch is the tale of how a group of 200 angels lusted after mortal females. they then fell from grace and became

the epic milton says that angels 176 mind control, satanic are spirits and sons of god; that they see god dimly and are around his throne praising him; that seven particularly are before the throne; that the good angels are in a kind of order, which persists among the fallen; that the fallen can do nothing without god s permission, and that the elect are impassible, although they do not look into the secrets of god, so that in paradise lost god must instruct even michael before he can know the future. in book 1 of christian doctrine, milton finds that good angels are ministering agents around the throne of god, and that their principal office is praising god, and presiding over particular areas. sometimes they are divine messengers, and, although they have remarkable intelligence, they are

) and el (angel, sammael has been considered both as evil and good; as the chief ruler of the fifth heaven, as that great serpent with 12 wings that draws after him, in his fall, the solar system (rev. 12, as well as the angel of death, whom god sent to fetch the soul of moses at the time of his death. sammael is regarded in rabbinic literature as chief of the satans and as the angel of death. in the secrets of enoch he represents the prince of demons and a magician. sammael is mentioned in a number of sources, such as talmud yalkut, where he represents esau s guardian angel, and in sotah, where he is regarded as edom s angelic prince guardian. he is equated with the serpent who tempted eve and, by seducing her, became the father of cain in the sayings of rabbi eliezer. in the zohar he is

966.walpurgisnacht was made famous by goethe s faust, one of lavey s sources of inspiration. see also church of satan; sabbat for further reading: lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. wheatley, dennis. the satanist. 1960. london: arrow books, 1974. war in heaven the earliest account about angels who rebelled and were punished for it is contained in the apocryphal book of the secrets of enoch. according to christian legend, there was the great battle fought at the beginning of time between good angels, supporting god, and the rebelling bad angels, supporting satan s attempt to take god s place. it is believed that there was a tremendous battle in heaven on the second day of the beginning of the world. the angels were created with free will, although god observed th

erse. he made the heat and the cold, the light and the dark, and everything that defines itself by its opposite, using the sacred law of tetragrammaton, that is 0(+1(-1. after satan and his beautiful wife lilith sired countless galaxies with infinite varieties of life, he placed stars in the heavens and created signs, symbols and numbers to represent the cycles throughout the material world. then the secrets were locked with the key of knowledge, that his ways would not be revealed to the ignorant or worthless. satan fashioned a gift for his perfect universe life to enjoy his world and be eternal like he is. through satan s will and magical arts were made simple creatures on this earth, and extensive pleasures to delight them a paradise for his sons and daughters whom he loved. the earth w

LIBER 777

enalties if he betray, etc, and then take him mysteriously apart and confide the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping.3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taugh

LIBER ALEPH

effect is cosmos, the vau hat springeth from the union of the yod and the h. thus is it but a glyph of that first formula, not of the others. but of all these things shalt thou thyself make study with ardent affection; for therein lie many mysteries of practical wisdom in our magick art. and this is the wonder and beauty of this work, that for every man is his own palace. yea, this is life, that the secrets of our order are not fixed and dead, as are the formulae of the outer. know that in the many thousand times that i have performed the ritual of the pentagram or the invocation of the heart girt with a serpent, or the mass of he phoenix, or of the holy ghost, there has not been one time wherein i did not win new light, or knowledge or power or virtue, save through mine own weakness or e

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ok of zoroaster.1 done. zoroaster respectfully wishes to point out that .the most mystic of discourses informs us.his wholeness is in the supra-mundane order; for there a solar world and boundless light subsist, as the oracles of the chaldeans affirm. not very helpful, is it? as if divination could ever help on such exalted planes! as if the trumpery elementals that operate these things possessed the secrets of the destiny of an adept, or could help him in his agony! for this reason, divination should be discarded from the start: it is only a .mere toy, the basis of mercenary fraud. as zoroaster more practically assures us. yet one can get the right stuff out of the tarot (or other inconvenient method) by spiritualising away all the meaning, until the intuition pierces that blank wall of i

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ads english fluently, though speaking but a few words, and having done so, kindled and said: gif you come with me now, we will finish your essay. h glad enough of any excuse to stop working, the more plausible the better, i hastened to take down my coat and hat. gby the way, h he remarked in the automobile, gi take it that you do not mind giving me the word of rose croix. h surprised, i exchanged the secrets of i.n.r.i. with him. gand now, very excellent and perfect prince, h he said, gwhat follows is under this seal. h and he gave me the most solemn of all masonic tokens. doses may be an acceptable substitute, although they still suffer the disadvantage of being illegal in most ecivilised f countries. t.s] energized enthusiasm 17 gyou are about, h said he, gto compare your ideal with our

LIBER LVII

alings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are known only to yourself and god, forms the grip, sign, token and password that assure you that the lodge is properly titled. it is consequently of the very last importance that these final secrets should never be disclosed. and it must be remembered that an obsession, even momentary, might place a lying spirit in possession of the secrets of your grade. possibly it was in this manner that dee and kelly were so often deceived. a reference to this little dictionary of numbers will show that 1, 3, 5, 7, 12, 13, 17, 21, 22, 26, 32, 37, 45, 52, 65, 67, 73, 78, 91, 111, 120, 207, 231, 270, 300, 326, 358, 361, 370, 401, 306, 434, 474, 666, 671, 741, 913, were for me numbers of peculiar importance and sanctity. most of them are

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a witches sabbat grimoire of vampiric sorcery and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 saturn itself is the lower octave of which initiation is led, and through this planetary symbol may the practitioner emerge through the dual gnosis of lucifer and shaitan, the gateways of becoming upon the path. the order of phosphorus is founded up

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

nds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 many understand the essence of witchcraft as in relation to nature and general folk craft. while the folk magic brought from europe flourished in the form of wicca, mainly due to gerald gardner s (1886-1964) extensive writings and coven expansion

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

n offended creator; then law, as directing us to distribute justice to our neighbour, and relieve those who are oppressed or suffer wrong. the royal art was beyond all doubt coeval with the above sciences,"32 we should note the parallel between this statement and the traditional kabbalistic teaching which says that immediately after "the fall" the lord sent the archangel raziel (whose name means "the secrets of god) to teach adam the ways by which his lost status could be regained. harper goes on to say that the "royal art" was transmitted from adam through methuselah to noah (and so on) who preserved it. with a veneration and prudence suitable to its great importance "33 then he goes on to say that mankind. adhered to the lessons of nature" and by doing so man learned the secrets of. crea

not your pearls before swine" until one has spent a great deal of time in the interior work, one's interior experience is very delicate. if you share your experience with skeptics and people who do not, or cannot, understand it, they will convince you that you are mistaken; and you will lose the benefit of your interior work. here is the purpose of masonic secrecy: the real secrets of masonry are the secrets of your own being that you learn about yourself as you go through the processes i shall describe. masonic secrecy conceals very little. it is, itself, part of the masonic symbolism; it is a symbol to convey this age-old teaching. still, the secrets of one's own being are very private things, indeed. in preparing this part of the presentation i have had my masonic obligations, my obliga

MAGIC AND SPELLS

and abandoned, and new researchsome founded in meticulous study, some inspired by fevered flights of horror-routinely unveils some new methodology of arcane spellcasting or results in spells never. before seen in faerun. stories abound of the legendary spells of old netheril and the vanished elven realms, spells whose power dwarfed that of the mightiest wish possible today. wizards have unlocked the secrets of a dark weave unfettered by mystra's power, clerics and adepts draw potent spells magic the magister at any time in faerun, one wizard is anointed by mystra and azuth as the magister. most believe that this office is usually gained through competition (seizing it from the incumbent in an often fatal spell duel. holding it confers special powers on its owner. it also imperils its hold

s effective against shadow weave magic, as does spell resistance) skilled shadow weave users are able to cast spells that are extraordinarily difficult for weave users to perceive, counter, or dispel. shadow weave users also suffer some disadvantages. first, shar has full control over the shadow weave and can isolate any creature from it or silence it entirely without any harm to herself. second, the secrets of the shadow weave are disquieting and injurious to the mortal mind. without assistance from shar, a shadow weave user loses a bit of his or her mind. third, while the weave serves equally well for any kind of spell, the shadow weave is best for spells that sap life or muddle the mind and senses, and is unsuited to spells that manipulate energy or matter-and cannot support any spell t

bit of his or her mind. third, while the weave serves equally well for any kind of spell, the shadow weave is best for spells that sap life or muddle the mind and senses, and is unsuited to spells that manipulate energy or matter-and cannot support any spell that produces light (see the shadow weave magic feat in chapter 1: characters for details) finally, the more familiar a mortal becomes with the secrets of the shadow weave, the more divorced she becomes from the weave. an accomplished shadow weave user can work spells that weave users find difficult to detect, dispel, or counter, but the shadow weave user also becomes similarly unable to affect spells worked through the weave. shadow weave magic items magic items created by those who use the shadow weave are rare and dangerous. only t

t cities hold scrolls of powerful and dangerous spells, forgotten by the lesser clerics and wizards who populate faerun today. the spells and domains described in the player's handbook form the common knowledge of faer n's bards, clerics, druids, paladins, rangers, sorcerers, and wizards. any character may acquire these spells in the. usual fashion. the domains and spells described here represent the secrets and special knowledge available to certain groups and individuals, plus a few faer nian spells that have become common parlance among the land's spellcasters. t. cleric domains in addition to the domains described in the player's handbook, various deities of faer n permit clerics to choose from the additional domains presented here. these new domains follow all the rules presented for

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

it is apparent that the father of history, for reasons which he doubtless considered sufficient, concocted a fraudulent story to conceal the true origin and purpose of the great pyramid. this is but one of several instances in his writings which would lead the thoughtful reader to suspect that herodotus himself was an initiate of the sacred schools and consequently obligated to preserve inviolate the secrets of the ancient orders. the theory advanced by herodotus and now generally accepted that the pyramid was the tomb of the pharaoh cheops cannot be substantiated. in fact, manetho, eratosthenes, and diodorus siculus all differ from herodotus--as well as from each other--regarding the name of the builder of this supreme edifice. the sepulchral vault, which, according to the lepsius law of

or apis, an animal sacred to osiris because of its peculiar markings and colorings. among the egyptians, the bull was a beast of burden. hence the presence of the animal was a reminder of the labors patiently performed by nature that all creatures may have life and health. harpocrates, the god of silence, holding his fingers to his mouth, often accompanies the statue of isis. he warns all to keep the secrets of the wise from those unfit to know them. the druids of britain and gaul had a deep knowledge concerning the mysteries of isis and worshiped her under the symbol of the moon. godfrey higgins considers it a mistake to regard isis as synonymous with the moon. the moon was chosen for isis because of its dominion over water. the druids considered the sun to be the father and the moon the

e stars and sequentially assuming in the course of evolution the forms of the sacred zodiacal animals. in the third book of the mathesis of julius firmicus maternus appears the following extract concerning the positions of the heavenly bodies at the time of the establishment of the inferior universe "according to sculapius, therefore, and anubius, to whom especially the divinity mercury committed the secrets of the astrological science, the geniture of the world is as follows: they constituted the sun in the 15th part of leo, the moon in the 15th part of cancer, saturn in the 15th part of capricorn, jupiter in the 15th part of sagittary, mars in the 15th part of scorpio, venus in the 15th part of libra, mercury in the 15th part of virgo, and the horoscope in the 15th part of cancer. confor

s all of symbolic significance, as shown by the hieroglyphics that covered them. beside the altar, which usually was in the center of each room, was the cistern of nile water which flowed in and out through unseen pipes. here also were images of the gods in concatenated series, accompanied by magical inscriptions. in these temples, by use of symbols and hieroglyphics, neophytes were instructed in the secrets of the sacerdotal caste. the tablet of isis was originally a table or altar, and its emblems were part of the mysteries explained by priests. tables were dedicated to the various gods and goddesses; in this case isis was so honored. the substances from which the tables were made differed according to the relative dignities of the deities. the tables consecrated to jupiter and apollo we

of the deity. iv. assist a man in raising a burden; but do not assist him in laying it down. the student is instructed to aid the diligent but never to assist those who seek to evade their responsibilities, for it is a great sin to encourage indolence. v. speak not about pythagoric concerns without light. the world is herein warned that it should not attempt to interpret the mysteries of god and the secrets of the sciences without spiritual and intellectual illumination. vi. having departed from your house, turn not back, for the furies will be your attendants. pythagoras here warns his followers that any who begin the search for truth and, after having learned part of the mystery, become discouraged and attempt to return again to their former ways of vice and ignorance, will suffer excee

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

hou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! vouchsafe to descend from thy abode, bringing thy influence and presence into this glass, that we may behold thy glory and enjoy thy society and aid! again circumambulate the circle clockwise at this point, returning to the east as before to continue: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! who knowest the secrets of elanel who ridest on the wings of the wind, and art endowed with superlunary motion, do thou descend and be present i pray thee. circumambulate yet once more and finish the invocation: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee thrice three times, vassago! vassago! vassago! to descend and appear to us within this glass speaking secrets of truth and understanding. then return to the we

is right hand upon the blade, repeats the words of the ceremonial oath: i [witch name] in the presence of all there assembled, man or god, living or dead, do of my own free will most solemnly swear that i shall ever keep secret those things entrusted to my ears alone by this coven, except it be to a proper person, properly prepared, within such a circle as i am now in; and that i shall never deny the secrets to such a person should he be properly vouched for by a fellow member of this coven. all this i swear upon my life, now and hereafter, and may those powers i possess, now or hereafter, turn against me should i break this most solemn oath! so mote it be! at this point, the coven workbook, book of ceremonies (or book of shadows, as it is called in some covens) is produced, and the candid

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

of all, thou who knowest all things, who gavest so great wisdom unto solomon the son of david the king; grant unto me, i beseech thee, o holy omnipotent and ineffable father, to receive the virtue of that wisdom, so that i may become worthy by thine aid to attain unto the understanding of this key of secrets. and immediately there appeared unto me, the angel the lord, saying: do thou remember if the secrets of solomon appear hidden and obscure unto thee, that the lord hath wished it, so that such wisdom may not fall into the hands of wicked men; wherefore do, thou promise unto me, that thou art not willing that so great wisdom should ever come to any living creature, and that which thou revealest unto any let them know that they must keep it unto themselves, otherwise the secrets are prof

privilege by demanding from them things which are contrary to their nature; for accursed be he who will take the name of god in vain, and who will employ for evil purposes the knowledge and good wherewith he hath enriched us. i command thee, my son, to carefully engrave in thy memory all that i say unto thee, in order that it may never leave thee. if thou dost not intend to use for a good purpose the secrets which i here teach thee, l command thee rather to cast this testament into the fire, than to abuse the power thou wilt have of constraining the spirits, for i warn thee that the beneficial angels, wearied and fatigued by thine illicit demands, would to thy sorrow execute the commands of god, as well as to that of all such who, with evil intent, would abuse those secrets which he hath g

y the ring and seal of solomon, which was revealed unto him by the most high and sovereign creator; and by the nine medals or pentacles, which we have among our symbols, which proceed and come from heaven, and are among the mysteries of mysteries or secrets of secrets, which you can also behold in my hand, consecrated and exorcised with the due and requisite ceremonies. by these, then, and by all the secrets which the almighty encloseth in the treasures of the sovereign and highest wisdom, by his hand, and by his marvellous power; i conjure, force, and exorcise ye that ye come without delay to perform in our presence that which we shall command ye. i conjure ye anew by that most holy name which the whole universe fears, respects, and reveres, which is written by these letters and character

an evil purpose, for accursed be he who taketh the name of almighty god in vain; but thou mayest without any other ceremonies make use of them, provided that, as i have already said, thou hast only the glory of eternal god for thine object. thus, after having taught thee all the ceremonies which concern the manner of performing the operations, i am at length determined to make thee a partaker in the secrets of which i have particular knowledge, unknown to this day unto the generality of men; but, nevertheless, only on the condition that thou attemptest not the ruin and destruction of thy neighbour, for his blood will cry for vengeance unto god, and in the end thou and thine shall feel the just wrath of an offended deity. however, god not having forbidden honest and lawful pleasures, thou

which the pentacle is constructed should be virgin, never having been used for any other purpose; or if it be metal it should be purified by fire. as regards the size of the pentacles it is arbitrary, so long as they are made according to the rules, and with the requisite solemnities, as hath been ordained. the virtues of the holy pentacles are no less advantageous unto thee than the knowledge of the secrets which i have already given unto thee; and thou shouldst take particular care if thou makest them upon virgin parchment to use the proper colors; and if thou engravest them upon metal, to do so in the manner taught thee; and so shalt thou have the satisfaction of seeing them produce the promised effect. but seeing that this science is not a science of argument and open reasoning, but th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

f the letters of the schema. upon the first series thou shalt engrave the letter yod, symbolized by the flowering rod of aaron. upon the second the letter he, symbolized by the cup of joseph. upon the third the letter vau, symbolized by the sword of david my father. and upon the fourth the he final, symbolized by the shekel of gold. these thirty-six talismans will be a book which will contain all the secrets of nature. and by their diverse combinations thou shalt make the genii and angels speak. here endeth the fragment of the key of solomon. book two page 127 the qabalistical invocation of solomon. given by eliphaz levi in "rituel de la haute magie" chapter xiii. powers of the kingdom, be beneath my left foot, and within my right hand. glory and eternity touch my shoulders, and guide me i

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

to be worn as a lamen on your breast, for without that the spirit that has appeared will not obey to do your will. the office of these spirits is all one, for what one can do the others can do the same, they can show& discover all things that are hidden, and done in the world& can fetch& carry& do any thing that is to be done or contained in any of the 4 elements, fire, air, earth or water& also the secrets of kings or any other persons or person, let it be in what kind it will. these are by nature good& evil, that is the one part is good& the other part is evil, they are governed by their princes& each prince hath his abode in the points of the compass, as is showed in the following figure, therefore when you have a desire to call any of the princes or any of their servants, you are to d

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

may be altered to the mind of the worker, for it is here sett for an example. the prayer o thou great& blessed n my angel guardian, vouchsafe to descend from thy holy mansion which is celestial with thy holy influence& presence into this crystal stone, that i may behold thy glory& enjoy thy society, aid& assistance both now& forever hereafter, o thou that art higher than the 4th. heaven& knowest the secrets of elanel, thou that ridest upon the wings of the wind& art mighty& potent in thy celestial& supersublunary motion, do thou descend& be present i pray thee, i humbly desire& intreat thee that if ever i have merited thy society or if any of my actions or intentions be real& pure& sanctified before thee, bring thy external presence hither& converse with me, one of thy submissive pupils

MEANING OF MASONRY

fit in any vital sense by, reception into it. the true candidate must indeed needs be, as the word candidus implies, a" white man" white within as symbolically he is white-vestured without, so that no inward stain or soilure may obstruct the dawn within his soul of that light which he professes to be the predominant wish of his heart on asking for admission; whilst, if really desirous of learning the secrets and mysteries of his o wn being, he must be prepared to divest himself of all past preconceptions and thought-habits and, with childlike meekness and docility, surrender his mind to the reception of some perhaps novel and unexpected truths which initiation promises to impart and which will more and more unfold and justify themselves within those, and those only, who are, and continue t

, behind its counsels to virtue and conventional morality, behind the platitudes and sententious phraseology (which nowadays might well be subjected to competent and intelligent revision) with which, after the fashion of their day, the eighteenth-century compilers of its ceremonies clothed its teaching, there exists the framework of a scheme of initiation into that higher path of life where alone the secrets and mysteries of our being are to be learned; a scheme moreover that, as will be shown later in these pages, reproduces for the modern world the main features of the ancient mysteries, and that has been well described by a learned writer on the subject as" an epitome or reflecti on at a fa r distance of the once universal science" but because, for long and for many, masonry has meant l

ification enabling his mind to acquire complete control over his passions and his lower physical nature, was advanced, as he may advance himself to-day, to the study of his more interior faculties, to understand the science of the human soul, and to trace these faculties in their development from their elementary stage until he realizes that they connect with, and terminate in, the divine itself. the secrets of his mental nature and the principles of intellectual life became at this stage gradually unfolded to his view. you will thus perceive, brethren, that the f.c. degree, sometimes regarded by us as a somewhat uninteresting one, typifies in reality a long course of personal development requiring the most profound knowledge of the mental and psychical side of our nature. it involves not

intended, as you know, for perfection and happiness, but their creator's project became nullified by their disobedience to certain conditions imposed upon them. i will ask you to observe that their offence was precisely that committed by our masonic conspirators. they had been forbidden to eat of the tree of knowledge; or, in masonic language, they were under obligation" not to attempt to extort the secrets of a superior degree" which they had not attained. now the hebrew word hiram means guru, teacher of" supreme knowledge" divine light and wisdom, and the liberty that comes therewith. but this knowledge is only for the perfected man. it is that knowledge that hiram said was" kno wn to but three in the world" i.e, known only in the counsels of the divine trinity, but it is knowledge that

tect for the restoration of the temple of creation and its dedication to his service, and as all worthy of a common love upon our part, even as they are the subject of a common solicitude upon his. and passing from these primary qualifications we proceed to what is signified by our second degree, wherein is inculcated the analysis and cultivation of the mental and rational faculties; the study of the secrets of the marvellous, complex, psychical nature of man; the relation of these with the still higher and spiritual part of him which, in turn, he may learn to trace" even to the throne of god himself" with which he is affiliated at the root essence of his being. these studies, brethren, so lightly touched upon in our passing-ceremony, so glibly referred to as we recite our ritual, when und

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

nds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden! 51 51 by the full moon and the sun which both illuminate the inner space of my self, i grant this area protection and safety from that which would devour me! widdershins should be performed at this moment. asmodeus, spirit of knowledge and wisdom, i do invoke thee into visible appearance! recognize your brother/sister of witchblood, i return from the great flood which ca

rospection or magickal knowledge. the ritual involves the use of lycanthropic masks. the mask should be made or accented by yourself and should be made to symbolize the essence of the atavism you wish to awaken. approach the rite with incense and any trappings which would add to this context of ritualistic lycanthropy "black streamed mother of night, casting transparent enveloping shadows veiling the secrets of infinite space beneath the flames of your sabbath. shine your star upon me, pleasure of the night mask, for i invoke the hidden mysteries! the spirit of the_ i invoke to become as thee and be thee! self love is the avatar of all gods, of which the sickle moon holds the very life! i breathe with the stealth of night to see beyond the veil of dreams" focus intently upon the sigil unti

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

rmann oberth, the father of rocket science, openly believed the planetearth to be watched by beings from other planets. indeed, ancient records also confirmthat visitations were a relatively common occurrence. generally, the visitors respectedearth's sovereignty and have conducted their researches without attracting attention orattempting to interfere with earths indigenous tribes. those who have the secrets ofand who indulge in space travel maintain non-intervention as an inviolate edict. on the other hand, the bible and the book of enoch, in particular, relate that earth'ssovereignty was violated by one contingent of ancient visitors. these beings werenamed the nephilim (those who were cast down. there are many names that havecome down to us that were used to describe the visitors. some

ings were treated in an appallingmanner. eventually (apart from some intriguing references to hollow earth exist-ences, there would be only full alien and part alien, part human dna in the earthshumanoid species. the eves who were receptive to the counsel of the sons of theserpent in the garden became the first that were awakened and exalted by theirmore advanced cousins. they were initiated into the secrets of technology. the word secret comes from secretion, meaning fluid of the body, particularly the femalemenstrual fluids. the concept and phenomenon of the holy grail comes from the myster-ies of the female cults after their residency with and tuition from the sons of the serpent.it is from this exodus to lemuria that we have the great female cults, when females werechief initiators, or

ns of the serpents, the lemurians. they were attemptingto counterbalance and assuage the attempt of the bent ones and to ask for guidance them-selves that they may be successful in countering the influence of their nemesis (see epi-logue: time to change the road youre on on page 129) sir john dee entered into dialogue with these pan-dimensional intelligences to seewhether he could learn from them the secrets to a higher form of technology, whichwould precipitate the escape from earth of his masters. as a living macroscope, deefound out that these pan-dimensional beings did indeed have answers. c. s. lewis and j. r. r. tolkien both knew that aliens were in total control of post-diluvianearth, that they had replicated a race of dragons or reptilians, that they were, since the exper-iments of

been satisfactorily explained. john f. kennedy was also murdered at the junction of three roads, at the astrological positionknown as the thirteenth sign, ophiuchus, which exists between scorpio and sagittarius. inancient times, the hero who descended into the underworld at this point was known as thetraveler. suggestively, this was the code name for john f. kennedy, as used by his secretservice (the secrets of the president's murder are detailed in called to serve, the biographyof lieutenant colonel james bo gritz. many serial killers murder between seven andthirteen victims before they are suddenly caught.the reader may stand aghast that such nefarious activities could indeed be sanctionedby those of royal blood. but a review of history clearly demonstrates that the monar-chies of the wo

e as the author of revelation, or worshipped by the knights templar. john wascalled the baptizer and connected to water and to the dove also.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation253 appendix b: book abstracts oannes was said to have a removable fish-skin, probably a wet-suit of some kind, and to live under theocean.oannes is similar to the philistine dagon, who like osiris, brought the secrets of agricultural science,etc. in celtic myth there is the dagda, the great or all-father of the gaels.oannes is closely linked with enki and osiris.homo erectus and sapiensmodern science now believes homo erectus evolved from the apes about six million years ago. thiscreature spent most of the next six million years spiritually asleep. then suddenly, as if by the wave of amagic wand, ab

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

n the bible where a character who fights for justice and rides a white horse will arrive during the end times. the aforementioned bochica, a character from the mythology of central columbia, was also a civilizer. according to the natives, bochica was of a different race, but still human. he taught the locals to build huts and live in peace amongst each other. after the flood, he taught the people the secrets of agriculture and construction, instituted sun worship, and then departed. the incan people of peru speak of the previously discussed virococha; this name, viracocha, was given to both their miracle-working savior, and the group that was with him. according to the inca, a day came after the flood when their people were approached by a teacher and healer they would come to call virococ

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

he dead (imagine now hecate in the form of a triple headed goddes,demonic and angelic in essence whom blesses you with the key to the gates of the dead) i announce my death and my awakening from the grave (reach into the vampyric familiar and take hold of the gravesoil which you have slept in) i ensorcel my being, the arcana of i with the shadows i have created. i am born of witch blood, and hold the secrets of the grave i am vampyre, born again in the bloodied caul lilith and ahriman, shadow drinkers who walk the night in any form i so desire. that i shall remain in the night forever, developing and growing with time. by this sigil of binding, i announce my awakening unto the night path that vampyre shades and demons of the point embrace me as your own! so it is done! by the circle which

MORALS AND DOGMA

s the same, through all the ages. the last disciples of pascalis martinez are still the children of orpheus; but they adore the realizer of the antique philosophy, the incarnate word of the christians. pythagoras, the great divulger of the philosophy of numbers, visited all the sanctuaries of the world. he went into judaea, where he procured himself to be circumcised, that he might be admitted to the secrets of the kabalah, which the prophets ezekiel and daniel, not without some reservations, communicated to him. then, not without some difficulty, he succeeded in being admitted to the egyptian initiation, upon the recommendation of king amasis. the power of his genius supplied the deficiencies of the imperfect communications of the hierophants, and he himself became a master and a revealer

and we be branded as false masons and faithless men, teach us how profound a folly it would be to betray our secrets to those who, bound to us by no tie of common obligation, might, by obtaining them, call on us in their extremity, when the urgency of the occasion should allow us no time for inquiry, and the peremptory mandate of our obligation compel us to do a brother's duty to a base impostor. the secrets of our brother, when communicated to us, must be sacred, if they be such as the law of our country warrants us to keep. we are required to keep none other, when the law that we are called on to obey is indeed a law, by having emanated from the only source of power, the people. edicts which emanate from the mere arbitrary will of a despotic power, contrary to the law of god or the great

lso, were inspired. the apocalypse, indeed, is a book as obscure as the sohar. it is written hieroglyphically with numbers and images; and the apostle often appeals to the intelligence of the initiated "let him who hath knowledge, understand! let him who understands, calculate" he often says, after an allegory or the mention of a number. saint john, the favorite apostle, and the depositary of all the secrets of the saviour, therefore did not write to be understood by the multitude. the sephar yezirah, the sohar, and the apocalypse are the completest embodiments of occultism. they contain more meanings than words; their expressions are figurative as poetry and exact as numbers. the apocalypse sums up, completes, and surpasses all the science of abraham and of solomon. the visions of ezekiel

iform usage of antiquity; and it has retained its influence throughout all ages, as a system of mysterious communication. the deity, in his revelations to man, adopted the use of material images for the purpose of enforcing sublime truths; and christ taught by symbols and parables. the mysterious knowledge of the druids was embodied in signs and symbols. taliesin, describing his initiation, says "the secrets were imparted to me by the old giantess(_ceridwen, or _isis, without the use of audible language" and again he says "i am a _silent_ proficient" initiation was a school, in which were taught the truths of primitive revelation, the existence and attributes of one god, the immortality of the soul, rewards and punishments in a future life, the phenomena of nature, the arts, the sciences

nent feature in the mysteries; and they were also believed to assure much temporal happiness and good-fortune, and afford absolute security against the most imminent dangers by land and sea. public odium was cast on those who refused to be initiated. they were considered profane, unworthy of public employment or private confidence; and held to be doomed to eternal punishment as impious. to betray the secrets of the mysteries, to wear on the stage the dress of an initiate, or to hold the mysteries up to derision, was to incur death at the hands of public vengeance. it is certain that up to the time of cicero, the mysteries still retained much of their original character of sanctity and purity. and at a later day, as we know, nero, after committing a horrible crime, did not dare, even in gre

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

sink into comparative insignificance before the great power which he exercised as god of prophecy. it is true that all greek gods were endowed, to a certain extent, with the faculty of foretelling future events; but apollo, as sun-god, was the concentration of all prophetic power, as it was supposed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, which penetrated the most hidden recesses, and laid bare the secrets which lay concealed behind the dark veil of the future. we have seen that when apollo assumed his god-like form, he took his place among the immortals; but he had not long enjoyed the rapturous delights of olympus, before he felt within him an ardent desire to fulfil his great mission of interpreting to mankind the will of his mighty father. he accordingly descended to earth, and trave

y the goddess herself. they were divided into the [197]greater and lesser mysteries, and, according to the general account, were held every five years. the greater, which were celebrated in honour of demeter, and lasted nine days, were held in autumn; the lesser, dedicated to persephone (who at these festivals was affectionately called cora, or the maiden, were held in spring. it is supposed that the secrets taught to the initiated by the priests.the expounders of the mysteries.were moral meanings, elucidated from the myths concerning demeter and persephone; but the most important belief inculcated was the doctrine of the immortality of the soul. that the lessons taught were of the highest moral character is universally admitted "the souls of those who participated in them were filled with

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

aneas may be pronounced a-na l-ahss; aides ah-ee l-daze. since the true, the ancient, pronunciation has been lost, and, as many contend, cannot be even substantially recovered, it is a matter of individual preference what system shall be followeenamazing secrets of occult power by carl nagel 2000 carl nagel all rights reserved introduction i am going to teach you what i know works. i have taught the secrets of how to cast spells and work rituals to scores of people in person, by mail, over the phone, and even over the internet with equal success. i have taken those very same spells and rituals that have proved so successful for others, and included them in this book. you can use them yourself to make things easier. in this unusual book, you re going to see how to awaken the magic power of

imagine a tiny point of golden light right in the center of your head. this inner light is your magic power given substance through imagination. let it slowly grow until it fills the entire inside of your head. hold it that size for a few seconds then let it grow again until it fills the room. simply imagine this golden energy field is filling the room, and it will do so. now is the time to probe the secrets of the astral world around you. let your golden energy field begin to feed images of the unseen world into your mind. they will be very faint at first, and it will take a great deal of effort just to become aware of them. but you will be surprised at how fast this talent develops. one or two attempts should give you a unique occult experience. when you have thoroughly mastered the abil

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ay for art for the rest of europe. romanesque architecture itself may owe more to byzantine art than is commonly believed. the principal romanesque innovation was the covering of the church nave the collegia and the barbarian invasions 33 with a vault instead of a framework. is this not a byzantine influence? those who spread this influence were the members of the collegia of builders, keepers of the secrets of the original collegia in rome that were subsequently enriched with eastern traditions. it was the lessons provided by these byzantine collegia that formed the basis of the indigenous schools in various parts of the empire. outside the byzantine empire, this influence is particularly noticeable in the regions where similar builder's associations existed: the middle east; the parts of

se is perhaps discernable in john pennel's book, the constitution of the free-masons, published in dublin in 1730. for the reception of a journeyman, we find in the invocation that opens the lodge the following characteristic phrases "we beseech your blessing, o lord, on our present enterprise. grace [our new brother] with your divine wisdom so that he may be capable of comprehending, by means of the secrets of masonry, the mysteries of piety and christianity" organization of the english guilds each profession had its guild or mystery in every large city of fourteenth century england. these groups were also known as companies and fraternities (the word corporation was not used during the middle ages) each guild established ordinances to regulate working hours and the details governing admi

leted their apprenticeships and become qualified workers. the harleian document (circa 1650) provides a detailed formulation of an oath that could be equally appropriate for a speculative mason. this is also true for the text of the statutes published by the masonic assembly of december 8, 1663. this is the text of article 7 of these statutes: that no p'son shall be accepted a free mason, or know the secrets of the said society, until he hath first taken the oath of secrecy hereafter following: i, a. b, doe in the presence of almighty god and my fellows and brethren here present, promise and declare that i will not at any time hereafter, by any act or circumstance whatsoever, directly or indirectly, publish, discover, reveale, or make knowne, any of the secrets, priviledges, or counsells

f prague and jean mignot, in 1400, traveled from paris to milan to correct and 206 from the art of building to the art of thinking continue work on the duomo. until the renaissance, architecture in fact, culture as a whole retained a very international character. freemasons were part of this, forming a truly catholic, universal group that traveled ceaselessly from one country to another to employ the secrets of their craft, their art. this international movement is why it is often difficult to speak of schools as defined by their geographic location. it is important to comprehend how this international understanding manifested itself on the spiritual and religious planes as well as on the operative plane of labor unity, which means we must discover how this unity was guaranteed among build

s true that when compared with the ideal aspect of humanism, the realities of our world are quite removed from this ideal. who still speaks of the sacred value of man and his creative activity, work? isn't work all too often a painful and odious constraint from which we should be liberated? do today's freemasons, concerned with the problems of the hour and the next day, still know how to decipher the secrets they have in storage? finally, are these secrets from the small, motionless world of the artisan for whom time and eternity did not matter have any usefulness for our large industrial societies, so complex and overwhelmed by a rhythm that is ceaselessly accelerating? under these conditions, wouldn't it be better for those still smitten with spirituality to attempt to reinvigorate freem

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

d upon his head. he commandeth twenty-six legions of infernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times

thrice and when the final word of the third utterance dieth in the air cast thou the tablet into the waves saying 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming, yet he shall rise and his kingdom shall cover the earth' al azif page 14 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 and he shall come unto you in sleep and show his sign with which ye shall unlock the secrets of the deep. ye incantation o thou that lieth dead but ever dreameth, hear, thy servant calleth thee. hear me o mighty cthulhu' hear me lord of dreams! in thy tower at r'lyeh they have sealed ye, but dagon shall break thy accursed bonds, and thy kingdom shall rise once more. the deep ones knoweth thy secret name, the hydra knoweth thy lair; give forth thy sign that i may know thy will

ONYX TABLET OF SET

in a way so profound that it amazes even you, write it down in your nightbook. the advice usually winds up being for you. the revelation usually becomes a key to a door of which you hadn't been aware. 6. know when to rest and get your craftsmen to finish the job. when you can hand over a newsletter, or some of running a pylon, to competent adepts, do so. let them use the energy as a task to learn the secrets of that plain [as per my remarks above, but always keep your hand lightly on the reins. it helps them learn things; and by dismanifesting parts of your willed action, you can allow it to return the inner roots of yourself and be transformed. 7. don't be dogmatic. learn to seek out those experiences that challenge your notions, particularly your notion of self. try out new things. be da

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ried a mortal and gave birth to achilles, see p. 63) freed by heracles (see pp. 50 51, with zeus consent, prometheus joined the immortals on mount olympus by swapping his own mortality with the immortality of the centaur cheiron (see p. 39, who, accidentally wounded by heracles, was doomed to an eternity of suffering and wished to die. prometheus prometheus gave humankind the gift of thought, and the secrets of many skills, including how to navigate and how to tell the time. chariot of the sun helios (later identified with apollo) drove the sun across the sky in his chariot each day; once he allowed his son phaethon to take his place, but the youth was unable to control the horses of the sun. the earth would have been destroyed by fire had not zeus struck phaethon down with a thunderbolt

the young man s night in a cave with four bears. the bears unrolled this picture for him on a sheet of cloud. it shows the holy people of cultivated plants. when reared-within-the-mountain first saw the bears, they were lying by a fire in the same positions as the holy people in the picture. eventually reared-within-the-mountain arrived home, but he hated its smell. so, after teaching his family the secrets of mountainway, he returned to live with the holy people. cultivated plants each plant relates to the holy person to the left of it. clockwise from top right (northeast, they are a tobacco plant, a stalk of corn, a beanstalk, and a pumpkin vine. their color reflects the body of the holy person, and their roots are in the sacred water in the center. sunbeam rafts the holy people are sta

tality is not just long life on earth, but eternal life in heaven. mountain paradise the gods and immortals live on the kun lun mountains, the taoist paradise sometimes called shou shan( the hills of longevity. ho hsiang-ku ho hsiang-ku is the only female among the eight immortals. she was a taoist ascetic in the reign of the empress wu. sworn to virginity, she lived alone in the mountains, where the secrets of immortality were revealed to her in a dream. she is shown holding a lotus, and looks after unmarried girls. ts ao kuo-chiu ts ao kuo-chiu left his home in shame after his brother was executed for murder. he devoted himself to following the tao, the way. when he met the immortals chung li chu an and lu tung-pin, they asked him where the way was, and he pointed to the sky. they asked

n holding a lotus, and looks after unmarried girls. ts ao kuo-chiu ts ao kuo-chiu left his home in shame after his brother was executed for murder. he devoted himself to following the tao, the way. when he met the immortals chung li chu an and lu tung-pin, they asked him where the way was, and he pointed to the sky. they asked him where the sky was, and he pointed to his heart. so they taught him the secrets of perfection, and he became an immortal. he is holding a court writing tablet. walking stick chung li ch uan chung li chu an was a portly and rather flippant character. the story of the kitchen god once there was a mason called tsao-wang who, no matter what he did, was always poor. finally, he was so poor that he had to let his wife marry someone else. one day, without realizing it, h

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

arth. along with them fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had occurred. lucifer awoke before the others. his crown, shattered; lost with the thronefight of godhood was somewhere upon this earth. lucifer stood erect, gathering his surroundings and sense of self "i stand and emerge yet still, born of god yet unto only myself. the secrets of the universe shall be mine and the hidden light is destined" the other angels still remained unconscious, threatening to enter the great abyss of non-form if such would remain for any period of time "i call ye forth to awake and arise as yourselves, gods in the light of heaven. hell is ours yet we must make a heaven within ourselves. the universe is kind and all we shall ever need w

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

g-dliness that a person can have any emotions or relationship with g-d. as explained before, the emotions are born of the intellect. one cannot have any true emotions about what he does not know. since g-d desires that we have an emotional attachment and delight in him, rather than in the false imaginations of this world, the only way to achieve this is through the deep contemplation and study of the secrets of the torah, which is kabbalah, and more specifically, the secrets of the secrets, which is chassidut (however, one must take great care to follow this path in a way of truth, for there are many ways that a person may delude himself, as will be discussed in part three of this book) as mentioned before, everything in existence may either be a revelation or a concealment of g-dliness. g

e of self existence separate and apart from him. this is to say that this physical world is a place of total darkness. then, at mt. sinai, he gave us the torah. the torah contains g-d himself within it, as is stated "i have placed myself within my scriptures. through the study of torah, specifically kaballah, which is the "secrets of the torah, and particularly chassidut, which is the "secrets of the secrets, we gain a true awareness of g-d, to the point that we can fully realize that "there is nothing besides him. this is the true redemption and freedom from the slavery of error and false imaginations. this is the spiritual redemption which will bring the physical redemption in its wake, and is the fulfillment of the commandment "you shall know this day (contemplate this, and set it upon

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

er] would need a teacher to teach him [in particular] the prophet elijah would come and teach him, and the generation will then begin to shine within him. moses f soul, impregnated in each new generation fs up-and-coming leader, must begin from scratch and learn the torah from others. one of the missions of the prophet elijah, who ascended alive into heaven and became a type of angel, is to teach the secrets of the torah to those scholars in every generation who are worthy of this. once an individual begins to learn the inner dimension of the torah, he begins to identify with the unique psychosocial context of his generation and thus develops his innate leadership qualities. at first, he will be gdumb, not knowing how to open his mouth. h2 he will not have learned the art of articulation a

s] a very powerful revelation, just like rain is not always good for everyone; for example, travelers are vexed by it. so it is with the esoteric dimension of the torah: it can kill someone who is not fit for it. the rain falls on the roads the same as it falls on the fields; in the former context it gives life, while in the latter it is an inconvenience or even a detriment to mankind. similarly, the secrets of the torah can be a spiritual boon to someone who appreciates them as they are meant to be taken, but can cause spiritual harm to someone unready to absorb them on their own terms. as the rain is a vexation for travelers, so is the esoteric dimension a negative influence on those who have departed from the path of the torah. the idiom in hebrew for gtravelers h is gwalkers on the pat

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rom continental authorities. amongst those wh; claimed such initiation was one kenneth h. mackenzie, a masonic scholar and encyclopaedist, who had received his at the hands of a count apponyi in austria. the objects of this society which confined its membership to freemasons in good standing, was "to afford mutual aid and encouragement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the systems of philosophy founded upon the kaballah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus" dr. westcott also remarks that today its fratres "are concerned in the study and administration of medi <20> cines,andin their manufacture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes w

feel our way to an understanding of the meaning of life-the reason for death. to those who feel the call to make this effort, comes the order with a series of pictures, symbolic of the growth of the soul to new life. the meditations given with each grade are designed to lead the mind towards ideas which will assist in self-knowledge-universal impersonal ideas which each must find in his own way-'the secrets which cannot be told save to those who know them already' the aspirant is led to look backwards. first he must acknowledge his debt to evolution through which has been perfected the instrument wherein his mind works and gathers material. then, through meditation, he is led to see himself as not only self-conscious-as one who receives impressionsone who criticises and watches-one whose

peaks for candidate. 122 the golden dawn: volume i1 book two heg my soul wanders in darkness and seeks the light of the hidden knowledge, and i believe that in this order knowledge of that light may be obtained. hiero we hold your signed pledge to keep secret everything that relates to this order. i now ask you, are you willing to take a solemn obligation in the presence of this assembly, to keep the secrets and mysteries of our order inviolate? heg (prompts candidate to say) i am. hiem there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation. although the magical virtues can indeed awaken into momentary lie in the wicked and foolish hearts, they cannot reign in any heart that has not the natural virtues to be their throne. he who is the fountain of the spirit

i purify thee with water. returns to lace as he came. hiero the a= h grade of neophyte is a preparation for other grades, a threshold before our discipline, and it shows by its imagery, the light of the hidden knowledge dawning in the darkness of creation; and you are now to begin to analyse and comprehend the nature of that light. to this end, you stand between the pillars, in the gateway where the secrets of the a= grade were communicated to you <52> prepare to enter the immeasurable region. and tetragrammaton elohirn planted a garden eastward in eden, and out of the ground made tetragrammaton elohim to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food; the tree of life also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and of evil. this is the tree that h

out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are <55> ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given- 6 by 6- showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, the thumb touching thumb to form a triangle. it refers to the ten sephiroth. the word is adonai ha-a

REGARDIE TALISMANS

to gather symbols and to draw them will, of itself, invest the talisman with energy and force that will tend to bring about the results desired. one major injunction in the greater key of king solomon is worthy of note here: i command thee, my son, to carefully engrave in thy memory all that i say unto thee, in order that it may never leave thee. if thou dost not intend to use for a good purpose the secrets which i here teach thee, i command thee rather to cast this testament into the fire, than to abuse the power though wilt have of constraining the spirits, for i warn thee that the beneficent angels, wearied and fatigued by thine illicit demands, would to they sorrow execute the commands of god, as well as to that of all such who, with evil intent, would abuse those secrets which he hat

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

nowledge here doth grow, whose fruit we taste, yet free from sinwhile sweet friendship does aboundand guardian angels hover round.at the close of the ode, the procession halts in front of the suffragan in the west.suffragan: brother conductor of novices, what is the desire of this aspirant?zelator5 conductor of novices:he desires to proceed from darkness into the pure light of knowledge, to learn the secrets anddoctrines of nature, and discern the wondrous principles by which the universe is governed.suffragan:my brother, your desire is laudable, but we are mortal like yourself, why come to us?conductor of novices: because he believes that among you are practiced many great virtues, andthat the growth of ages has added to your store of knowledge. he desires to be received.suffragan:we appr

all.suffragan: guardian of the caverns, ascertain who seeks admission to the sacred precincts of a rosicrucian.guardian opens the door, and observes the password offered by the conductor of novices andzelator, which is made by the fingers, lux. door is then closed.g. of the c.:frater suffragan, at the entrance to our sacred hall stands the conductor of novices with a brotherwho having partaken of the secrets of a zelator, and meditated upon its sublime mysteries now seeksfurther knowledge by the lux of our order.suffragan:has he given evidence of zeal and devotion as a true rosicrucian?g. of the c.:he has.suffragan:then let him be admitted.the zelator, in charge of the conductor, enters and is halted in front of the suffragan.suffragan:frater zelator, it is the custom of rosicrucians befor

nature bow, with wonders teema mighty vision sweeping onas a mysterious deem;yet not in vain are arts that stealthrough time and space, from earth to skyfor they with still small voice revealour immortality.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia17 the zelator and his conductor proceed to the suffragan in the west and halt.suffragan:frater, before you can further partake of the secrets of the grade of theoricus, your consent isrequired to certain promises: listen!pledgedo you promise on your word as a man, and pledge your honour as a rosicrucian, to foreverconceal, and never reveal, any of the secrets or mysteries of this grade of theoricus, to a zelator, orto any other person whomsoever, directly or indirectly, without the consent of the magus, hiscouncil, or by the

all standing in form of a cross.celebrant being central point; theoricus assents to the followingpledgedo you promise and declare in the presence of these rosicrucian brethren, upon your word ofhonour as a man, by the symbol of the rose and cross, and the flame upon the altar, that you willever conceal and never reveal to any person whomsoever, by any wilful act or process, any, even theleast, of the secrets or mysteries of the grade of practicus of this society of rosicrucians which youalready know or may be any manner whatever become possessed of, unless it be to a brother of thisgrade of practicus, and not unto him after due trial, strict examination or sure information by youhad that he is entitled to the same?candidate:i do.celebrant:your pledge of honour is accepted. relying on your

r pointing towardheaven, and listen to your pledge of honour.pledge of secrecydo you promise and declare in the presence of these rosicrucian brethren, upon your word ofhonour as a man, calling upon the ruler of the sun, moon and stars as witness of the sanctity ofyour pledge, that you will ever conceal and never reveal to any person whomsoever, by any wilfulact or process any, even the least, of the secrets or mysteries of the grade of philosophus of thesociety of rosicrucians, which you already know, or may by any process whatsoever becomepossessed of, unless it be to a brother of this grade of philosophus and not unto him, until after duerituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus42 trial, strict examination or sure information by you had that he is constitutionally entit

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

i am travelling, but they have, so to speak, spent the dark night therein. i refer to volney and dupuis, to dupuis above all, whose immense erudition produced only a negative work, for in the origin of all religions he saw nothing but astronomy, taking thus the symbolic cycle for doctrine and the calendar for legend. he was deficient in one branch of knowledge, that of true magic which comprises the secrets of the kabalah. dupuis passed through the antique sanctuaries, like the prophet ezekiel over the plain strewn with bones, and only understood death, for want of that word which collects the virtue of the four winds and can make a living people of all the vast ossuary, by crying to the ancient symbols: arise! take up a new form and walk! but the hour has come when we must have the coura

of disquietude. if you hold by anything in the world more than by reason, truth and justice; if your will be uncertain and vacillating, either in good or evil; if logic alarm you, or the naked truth make you blush; if you are hurt when accepted errors are assailed; condemn this work straight away. do not read it; let it cease to exist for you; but at the same time do not cry it down as dangerous. the secrets which it records will be understood by an elect few and will be reserved by those who understand them. show light to the birds of the night-time, and you hide their light; it is the light which blinds them and for them is darker than darkness. it follows that i shall speak clearly and make known everything, with the firm conviction that initiates alone, or those who deserve initiation

then the devil gives himself to the magician and the sorcerer gives himself to the devil. the magician is the sovereign pontiff of nature, the sorcerer is her profaner only. the sorcerer is in the same relation to the magician that a superstitious and fanatical person bears to a truly religious man. before proceeding further, let us define magic in a sentence. magic is the traditional science of the secrets of nature which has been transmitted to us from the magi. by means of this science the adept is invested with a species of relative omnipotence and can operate superhumanly, that is, after a manner which transcends the normal possibility of men. thereby many illustrious hierophants, such as mercurius trismegistus, osiris, orpheus, apollonius of tyana, and others whom it might be danger

gs, with an engagement which makes them work the tetragram 21 in an opposite direction so that the one in unwinding winds up the other. in this way, the watch will wind up itself, and you will have discovered perpetual motion. the engagement should be at two ends and of extreme accuracy. is this beyond attainment? we think not. but when it is discovered the inventor will understand by analogy all the secrets of nature progress in direct proportion to resistance the absolute movement of life is thus the perpetual consequence of two contrary tendencies which are never opposed. when one seems to yield to the other, it is like a spring which is winding up, and you may expect a reaction, the moment and characteristics of which it is quite possible to foresee and determine. hence at the period o

s, because he has no irrational beliefs; he is acquainted with the extent of his power, and he can be bold without danger. for him, therefore, to dare is to be able. here, then, is a new interpretation of his attributes: his lamp represents learning; the mantle which enwraps him, his discretion; while his staff is the emblem of his strength and boldness. he knows, he dares and is silent. he knows the secrets of the future, he dares in the present, and he is silent on the past. he knows the failings of the human heart; he dares make use of them to achieve his work; and he is silent as to his purposes. he knows the significance of all symbolisms and of all religions; he dares to practise or abstain from them without hypocrisy and without impiety; and he is silent upon the one dogma of suprem

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

m through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the 12 the ritual of transcendental magic alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more esteems that poverty which protects the secrets of the magnum opus. only the adept whose heart is passionless will dispose of the love and hate of those whom he would make instruments of his science. the myth of genesis is eternally true, and god permits the tree of knowledge to be approached only by those men who are sufficiently strong and self-denying not to covet its fruits: ye therefore who seek in science a means to satisfy yo

mell, savours for the palate, objects for the touch. the operator, in a word, must realize in his whole life that which he wishes to realize in the world without him; he must become a magnet to attract the desired thing; and when he shall be sufficiently magnetic, let him be assured that the thing will come of itself, and without thinking of it. it is important for the magus to be acquainted with the secrets of science, but he may know them by intuition, and without formal learning. solitaries living in the habitual contemplation of nature, frequently divine her harmonies and are more instructed in their simple good sense than doctors, whose natural discernment is falsified by the sophistries of the schools. true practical magicians are found almost invariably in the country, and are frequ

e given to complete it? 64 chapter xii the great work to be ever rich, to be always young and to die never: such, from all time, has been the dream of alchemists. to change lead, mercury, and the other metals into gold, to possess the universal medicine and the elixir of life. such is the problem which must be solved to accomplish this desire and to realize this dream. like all magical mysteries, the secrets of the great work have a triple meaning: they are religious, philosophical and natural. philosophical gold in religion is the absolute and supreme reason; in philosophy, it is truth; in visible nature, it is the sun: in the subterranean and mineral world, it is the purest and most perfect gold. hence the search after the great work is called the search for the absolute, and this work i

in caverns or desert places, for dementia soon changes into frenzy and from human sacrifices to cannibalism there is only one step. the mysteries the sabbath have been described variously, but they figure always in grimoires and in magical trials. the revelations made on the subject may be classified under three heads: 1. those referring to a fantastic and imaginary sabbath; 2. those which betray the secrets of certain occult assemblies of veritable adepts; 3. revelations of foolish and criminal gatherings, having for their object the operations of black magic. for a large number of unhappy men and women, given over to such mad and abominable practices, the sabbath was but a prolonged nightmare, where dreams appeared realities and were induced by means of potions, fumigations and narcotic

hem enters a house of prostitution or commits an adultery. the sabbath of orgies must not therefore be considered as that of the veritable adepts. with regard to the term sabbath, some have traced it to the name of sabasius, and other etymologies have been imagined. the most simple, in our opinion, connects it with the jewish sabbath, for it is certain that the jews, most faithful depositaries of the secrets of the kabalah, were almost invariably the great masters in magic during the middle ages. the sabbath was therefore the sunday of kabalists, the day of their religious festivals, or rather the night of their regular assembly. this feast, surrounded with mysteries, had vulgar fright for its safeguard and escaped persecution by terror. as to the diabolical sabbath of necromancers, it was

RUBY TABLET OF SET

nk and paper for ever. for in it is the word secret& not only in the english. and thy comment upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand; and to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but to dine or drink at them, it is the law to give. then they shall chance to abide in this bliss or no; it is no odds. do this quickly! the secrets of the book of the law are to be found through both the english and the egyptian hieroglyphic languages. 40. but the work of the comment? that is easy; and hadit burning in thy heart shall make swift and secure thy pen. in both his 1912 and 1920 comments crowley indicated dissatisfaction with the results of his commentaries. he might have fared better had he reconsidered #ii-55, though

t was probably written in hebrew or aramaic, later translated into greek and latin. these translations did not directly survive the decline of the holy roman empire. the greek version had been translated into ethiopian, however, and an explorer named bruce brought back a copy of it from abyssinia in 1773 ce. the book of enoch is sometimes referred to as i enoch to distinguish it from ii enoch (or the secrets of enoch, a later work executed in slavonic. the book of enoch contains six sections: the book of enoch, the parables, the book of the courses of the heavenly luminaries, the dream-visions, the conclusion, and the noah fragments. most are restatements of traditional hebraic doctrine, but the first section- the book of enoch- includes accounts of enoch's visits to certain areas of earth

g, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the eighteenth part ils micaolz olpirt ialprg bliors ds odo busdir oiad ouoars caosgo casarmg laiad eran brints cafafam ds ivmd aqlo adohi moz od maoffas bolp comobliort pambt zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa, zorge lap zirdo noco mad hoath iaida. o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort that brings the majesty of set to the earth; in which the secrets of the principles of perfection reside; whose name is that of a stone ever sought, never found, save through the gate of darkness: arise in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the nineteenth part madriax dspraf] chis micaolz saanir caosgo odfisis balzizras iaida nonca gohulim micma adoian mad iaod bl

must be contemplated with wisdom, which also is of the heart. the question must be a quest for knowledge and a question in which the entire will is concentrated and the self is conscious. only an answer can make a question possible; therefore, every question contains its own answer. thus it was that xem came to be pronounced; thus it is that xem shall be known. not unlike the diabolicon, many of the secrets of xem are cloaked in myths- but of ancient egypt (khem) rather than of the hebrews. and so it is to khem that some of xem's initiates shall frequently turn. their intention will be to strip away the veil which hides the mysteries beyond. this veil is extremely complex and confusing, and that fact only strengthens the importance of learning the language of xem, that language which can

which can only be learned with the intelligence of the heart and which must be preceded by question. the frequent concentration on khem by xem's scavengers does not imply an attempt by them to rebuild khem. xem is a continuance and not a reversion to anything that has gone before. instead, the concentration there is for the taking apart of khem, stone by stone and myth by myth, to finally reveal the secrets of khem's origin- xem. this shall also be done so that xem might continue where it left off. uniting the magical past and future within xem shall be part of xeper. to embark upon this quest as egyptologists have done will afford only mundane/historical data and information. while that information is useful, it is not the essence of the quest. knowledge and understanding is the purpose

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ugh. the use of powers in this cell are connected to asana (postures) and is connected to the house of sah (stars of orion. stellar knowledge, in this case focused on the sign of the great hunter, orion is a glyph for contacting the great hunter himself, the horned one. the spell of sah is set forth on p. 189-193. on the three pages beforehand (p.186-188) there is also to be found several keys to the secrets of the 11 cells. this house is symbolised by the 8 -rayed cross which are the spider! when you open this gate you must become the gate. the cross of the angels and sub- angels is the complete and correct form of the absolutness of the one. the portals of life and death open on all edges to run together into the core of them both, the bindu found in the source of the azoth. the letters

s the living reality of the awakened flesh of lord cain. this is possible through the modes and variation suggested by the tetragrammic formulae and its invitation to the sexual genii to seek the intimate congress known as succubia and incubus (p. 208-223) cell 5 being the letters of the 6th and 17th aat of the sacred alphabet. every star within is the seed of a star without this cell tells about the secrets of the pentagram and how it works as the cosmic unifier between the cosmomatrix. it continues the voyage started in the previous cell and discusses the optical path of mediation between the summoner and the summond. the union of the external and the internal shreds of gnosis that meets in the transmuted vessel. in this process, where the summoner becomes the summoned and the hunter the

age. in this cell the watchers are really watching in the guise of the elder gods and the oracular states are fostered through the dreaming state. cell 9 being the aat of the 10th and 21st letters of the sacred alphabet beware! the personified forms of formless powers are there to serve and to mediate, they may also serve to imprison and to chain he who is the slave of his own lusts. in this cell the secrets of the blood-pacts stemming from our venerated master cain, the forger of the in-between are set forth. the general importance of bloodbounds in flesh as well as in spirit are set forth as important components of the adepts search for completion. the importance of the witches blood, either inherited by family-tradition or inherited through the spiritual family of sorcerers that recogni

n the adept- the blood is still important, to become one with the line of transmission. blood is life and this fluid has been revered by all religions in all ages as a profound transmitter of the people s prayers to the god and through the giving of blood the desired effect of the prayer. this cell speaks of chuaylil- the bloodthirsty god and the importance of blood, blood-pacts and blood-bounds, the secrets of the witches blood. the commitments to the craft is equal to the commitment to the chuaylil. blood is requested! there is more than a hint towards the essences in the medieval grimoires in this cell, which is due to the influence of the yud, of the sacred alphabet, a letter that is really conducting the concentration of secret undertakings performed in the occult voyage. the presence

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

a line he had once read in an interview with the aga khan, o, you know, this champagne is only for outward show, the moment it touches my lips it turns to water. after that it didn't take long for her to touch his lips and deliquesce into his arms. by the time her children returned from school with the ayah she was immaculately dressed and coiffed, and sat with him in the drawing-room, revealing the secrets of the carpet business, confessing that art silk stood for artificial not artistic, telling him not to be fooled by her brochure in which a rug was seductively described as being made of wool plucked from the throats of baby lambs, which means, you see, only _low-grade wool, advertising, what to do, this is how it is. he did not love her, was not faithful to her, forgot her birthdays

the move, he hates static shots, so he's floating up on a high crane looking down at the foreshortened figures of the actors, or he's swooping down to stand invisibly between them, turning slowly on his heel to achieve a threehundred-and-sixty-degree pan, or maybe he'll try a dolly shot, tracking along beside baal and abu simbel as they walk, or hand--held with the help of a steadicam he'll probe the secrets of the grandee's bedchamber. but mostly he sits up on mount cone like a paying customer in the dress circle, and jahilia is his silver screen. he watches and weighs up the action like any movie fan, enjoys the fights infidelities moral crises, but there aren't enough girls for a real hit, man, and where are the goddamn songs? they should have built up that fairground scene, maybe a cam

d, vulgar gibreel is, without question, a good deal larger than life, a disparity which might easily inspire neo-procrustean lusts in chamcha: to stretch himself by cutting farishta down to size. what is unforgivable? what if not the shivering nakedness of being _wholly known_ to a person one does not trust- and has not gibreel seen saladin chamcha in circumstances- hijack, fall, arrest- in which the secrets of the self were utterly exposed? well, then- are we coming closer to it? should we even say that these arc two fundamentally" different _types_ of self? might we not agree that gibreel, for all his stage--name and performances; and in spite of born-again slogans, new beginnings, rnetamorphoses- has wished to remain, to a large degree _continuous- that is, joined to and arising from hi

SATANGEL

such tendency with more determination in its passing. the events that took place there, with especial reference to the trials of bury st.edmunds, essex, were a direct inspiration to the trials of salem, essex, new england. and so the trail leads onwards. the merging of catholic and pagan beliefs in witchcraft and magick generally may also be observed in vodu, macumba, the sorceries of malysia, in the secrets of the princes of little egypt, in the observances of the bonesmen, horse whisperers and blacksmiths, the toad witches, in the satanic cults of russia and teutonia, the luciferian traditions, brujeria, stregeria, rosicrucianism, the golden dawn, thelema, and (according to some) in the rites and observances of freemasonry, as it may be seen in what might be patronisingly called folk mag

ook of spells (isbn 1-85326-355-9. the picatrix this book was originally of arabic origin, being translated into european languages around the thirteenth century. it was amongst the most commonly owned by the cunning men and witches of the united kingdom. it deals less with devils and demons, and more with astrology and the making of talisman. the general attitude of the work is one of piety, and the secrets it contains are far more sacred than diabolist. much of its information, however, later becomes reproduced in those works that might more properly be described as works of necromancy. it had considerable influence upon the traditions of witchcraft and magick transmitted through the classical grimoire. the bible although some readers may be a little surprised and possibly even upset to

spirits, each with their own specialities not unlike the goetia. reginald scot s discoverie of witchcraft the first edition of this work was published in 1584. according to historians, it was amongst those most commonly found upon the bookshelves of practising witches and cunning folk. it is particularly ironic that the author s intent was a debunking of magick and witchcraft generally, revealing the secrets of stage conjuring employed by charlatans, and the absurdity of those rituals employed by the serious practitioners. in doing so, scot provided the first english translations of the contents of classical grimoire, which had to this point largely been delivered in latin. as such, he published the only readily accessible collection of ritual formulae available in its day. these primarily

presented to adam, and it was then passed to enoch who incorporated much of it into the book of enoch. in was then passed to noah, who used information within it to design and build the ark. moses maimonides identifies him as the chief of the erelim (thrones, describing him as a brilliant white fire. according to targum ecclesiastes, each day razi-el stands upon the peak of mount horeb, proclaims the secrets to all mankind. 9th choir: angels theses are the last in the heavenly hierarchy and the closest to mankind. many early hebrew sources recognise the existence of angels before creation, as did the early catholic church. in the talmud, however, we are informed that having been created they sing a hymn of praise to god and promptly expire, only to be recreated again the following day. the

makes waves. voso, ose, oso (goetia, 57th spirit. president commanding 30 legions. appears as a leopard; later a man. teaches liberal sciences; gives true answers concerning divine and secret matters; changes men into any shape so that the person changed believes they really are the creature or thing. watchers, the. rebel angels who, before the fall, deliberately descended to initiate mortals in the secrets of divinity and sorcery, cabbalah, botany, healing, and to seduce mortal women. discovering the carnal joys, they copulated with every living thing human and animal. they became engrossed in the flesh that they could not reascend. see chapter two. xapham. rebel angel who suggested setting fire to heaven during the war, but was cast down too soon. now fans the flames of the pit. yama (i

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

tles, a history of the missionary efforts of the apostles. this, in turn, is followed by the pauline epistles (those written by saint paul, clarifying and enlarging on religious doctrines, and then by general epistles. in all, thirteen of the epistles have been attributed to paul, accounting for about one-third of the new testament. the final book of the new testament is revelation, which reveals the secrets of the workings of the heavenly world and foretells the second coming of christ. sacred symbols the primary symbol of christianity is the cross, representing the suffering, crucifixion, atonement, and resurrection of jesus. the cross is a strong symbol in churches and often appears on their roofs and in homes. its presence recalls the sacrifice of jesus christ. the cross is also someti

ir and represent destruction and chaos. within these classes are a number of specific gods and goddesses: thor, the thunderer, who races across the sky in his chariot to create thunder. thor wields the divine hammer, called mjollnir. he is the god of weather and crops. odin, the one-eyed god, who gave up an eye to drink from the fountain of wisdom. odin is the wise one, the magician, who acquired the secrets of the northern european runic alphabet (also called runes) by hanging for nine nights from the tree yggdrasil. the celtic goddess bridgit, or brigit, was made a saint by the catholic church. as older religions in europe encountered newer ones like christianity, they each would change and adapt to one another. christianity s influence often left the older religions with much smaller fo

is likely the only major sacred scripture in the world that actually tries to teach members of other religions, including christians and muslims. it states, some read the vedas, and some the koran. some wear blue robes, and some wear white. some call themselves muslim, and some call themselves hindu. some yearn for paradise, and others long for heaven. says nanak, one who knows. god s will, knows the secrets of his lord and master. another passage states, 428 world religions: almanac sikhism by his power the vedas and the puraanas exist, and the holy scriptures of the jewish, christian and islamic religions. by his power all deliberations exist. a final basic belief of sikhism has to do with how a person lives his or her life. sikhs are urged to maintain an upbeat, positive attitude, knowi

ridge reservation in south dakota. black elk was forced to move to the reservation in 1880. it was there that he experienced his visions for his people. the art archive/ national archives washington dc. 54 world religions: biographies black elk scout and promoter who gathered a cast of hundreds and toured throughout the east coast and europe. black elk traveled with the show in an effort to learn the secrets of the wasichu. he was disappointed, however, to learn that the whites did not have any special knowledge or powers, and that in fact they were less civilized in many ways than the native americans. black elk left buffalo bill after the show toured england. he joined another western show and traveled through italy, germany, and france. he stayed for two years in paris, settling down wi

he yogic masters. listening the earth, its support and the akaashic ethers. listening the oceans, the lands of the world and the nether regions of the underworld. listening death cannot even touch you. o nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss. listening pain and sin are erased. listening shiva, brahma and indra. listening even foul-mouthed people praise him. listening the technology of yoga and the secrets of the body. o nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss. section 01 jup part 003 listening pain and sin are erased. listening truth, contentment and spiritual wisdom. listening take your cleansing bath at the sixty-eight places of pilgrimage. listening reading and reciting, honor is obtained. listening intuitively grasp the essence of meditation. o nanak, the devotees are forever in bl

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

he highest medicine and the greatest parts of the riches of nature, given to us by the lord iehova. it is called pator metallorum, well known to the philosopher sitting in front of the mountain-cave, easy to obtain for anybody. but the sophists in their sophistic garb, tapping on the walls, recognise him not. at the right is to be seen lepus, representing the art of chemistry, marvellously white, the secrets of which with fire's heat are being explored. to the left one can see freely what the right clavis artis is; one cannot be too subtle with it, like a hen hatching a chicken. in the midst of the mountain, before the door stands a courageous lion in all its pride, whose noble blood the monster-dragon is going to shed; throwing him into a deep grave, out of it comes forth a black raven, t

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

orgive thee! life, that ever needs forgiveness, has, for its first duty, to forgive "no, do not forgive me yet. i do not deserve a pardon; for even now, while i feel how ungrateful i was to believe, suspect, aught injurious and false to my preserver, my tears flow from happiness, not remorse. oh" she continued, with a simple fervour, unconscious, in her innocence and her generous emotions, of all the secrets she betrayed "thou knowest not how bitter it was to believe thee not more good, more pure, more sacred than all the world. and when i saw thee, the wealthy, the noble, coming from thy palace to minister to the sufferings of the hovel, when i heard those blessings of the poor breathed upon thy parting footsteps, i felt my very self exalted, good in thy goodness, noble at least in those

yield without a struggle to the strange fascination you exert upon my mind? what interest can you have in me, a stranger, that you should thus dictate to me the gravest action in the life of man? do you suppose that any one in his senses would not pause, and deliberate, and ask himself 'why should this stranger care thus for me "and yet" said zanoni "if i told thee that i could initiate thee into the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the whole existing world treats as a chimera, or imposture; if i promised to show thee how to command the beings of air and ocean, how to accumulate wealth more easily than a child can gather pebbles on the shore, to place in thy hands the essence of the herbs which prolong life from age to age, the mystery of that attraction by which to awe all da

o awe all danger and disarm all violence and subdue man as the serpent charms the bird, if i told thee that all these it was mine to possess and to communicate, thou wouldst listen to me then, and obey me without a doubt "it is true; and i can account for this only by the imperfect associations of my childhood, by traditions in our house of "your forefather, who, in the revival of science, sought the secrets of apollonius and paracelsus "what" said glyndon, amazed "are you so well acquainted with the annals of an obscure lineage "to the man who aspires to know, no man who has been the meanest student of knowledge should be unknown. you ask me why i have shown this interest in your fate? there is one reason which i have not yet told you. there is a fraternity as to whose laws and whose myst

m hereafter "the ides are come, not gone "tush! if he be the soothsayer, you are not the caesar. it is your vanity that makes you credulous. thank heaven, i do not think myself of such importance that the operations of nature should be changed in order to frighten me "but why should the operations of nature be changed? there may be a deeper philosophy than we dream of, a philosophy that discovers the secrets of nature, but does not alter, by penetrating, its courses "ah, you relapse into your heretical credulity; you seriously suppose zanoni to be a prophet, a reader of the future; perhaps an associate of genii and spirits" here the landlord, a little, fat, oily fellow, came up with a fresh bottle of lacrima. he hoped their excellencies were pleased. he was most touched touched to the hear

its magic, glittered many and many a stream by which etruscan and sybarite, roman and saracen and norman had, at intervals of ages, pitched the invading tent. all the visions of the past the stormy and dazzling histories of southern italy rushed over the artist's mind as he gazed below. and then, slowly turning to look behind, he saw the grey and mouldering walls of the castle in which he sought the secrets that were to give to hope in the future a mightier empire than memory owns in the past. it was one of those baronial fortresses with which italy was studded in the earlier middle ages, having but little of the gothic grace or grandeur which belongs to the ecclesiastical architecture of the same time, but rude, vast, and menacing, even in decay. a wooden bridge was thrown over the chasm

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

he egyptians invoked their aid in the smallest as well as in the greatest events of their lives. to him that was versed in the lore contained in the books of the "double house of life" the future was as well known as the past, and neither time nor distance could limit the operations of his power; the mysteries of life and death were laid bare before him, and he could draw aside the veil which hid the secrets of fate and destiny from the knowledge of ordinary mortals. now if views such as these concerning the magician's power were held by the educated folk of ancient egypt there is little to wonder at when we find that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understa

; besides this she placed round the enclosure figures of crocodiles and other formidable animals. during the course of her reign of thirty years she filled egypt with her temples and with figures of animals; she also made figures of men in the form of the dwellers in the countries round about egypt, and in syria, and in the west, and of the beasts which they rode. in the temples she collected all the secrets of nature and all the attracting or repelling powers which were contained in minerals, plants, and animals. she performed her sorceries at the moment in the revolution of the celestial bodies when they would be amenable to a higher power. and it came to pass that if an army set out from any part of arabia or syria to attack egypt, the queen made the figures of its soldiers and of the a

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

on the island of patmos, and the revelation is said to have been received in a cave. christianity arose out of the mysteries. in the apocalypse, christian wisdom was a mystery reborn but a mystery which breaks out of the framework of the ancient mysteries. the mystery of a unique, single event was to become the mystery with a significance for all. there is an apparent contradiction in saying that the secrets of the mysteries became manifest in christianity but that in the spiritual visions of the apocalyptist we nevertheless observe a christian mystery. to solve the enigma, we must reflect how it was that the secrets of the ancient mysteries were revealed. it was through the historical events in palestine, which drew back the veil from what had previously been kept hidden in the mysteries

mbers were directed to lead a life suited to the development of the higher self within their souls, and so to achieve rebirth. 154 the aspirant was subjected to stringent tests in order to establish whether or not he was sufficiently mature to make himself ready for the higher life. on being accepted, he had to spend a period as a probationer, and to swear a solemn oath not to reveal to outsiders the secrets of their discipline. jesus in his historical setting 141 community life itself was devoted to the crushing of humanity s lower nature, so as to awaken more and more the spirit, which is there slumbering within him. experience of the spirit permitted members, after a certain stage had been reached, to be admitted into a higher order. this exercised authority, not by compulsion, but as a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

umping from the vatican roof in the early 1980's. having interviewed both women, the details of the vatican child sacrifice were remarkably similar right down to the detailed description of the room where the ordeal took place, as well as the details about the particulars of the satanic ceremony. details of both stories can be found in the arctic beacon archives under a four part series entitled "the secrets of the dangerous illuminati" although maria was found dead on the cobblestones of st. peter's square under suspicious circumstances, svali remains alive, giving an exclusive interview on greg szymanski's radio show, the investigative journal, in january 2006. however, recently on the word of a reliable source, svali has come up missing, as all attempts to contact her have turned up emp

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

a confidential source; paul wilcher, 16 codex magica found nude, his body stiff as it sat on a toilet in his home, only days after he mailed his expose manuscript to u.s. attorney-general janet reno; and wolfgang amadeus mozart, the world-famous classical composer, who paid the ultimate penalty, the aqua toffeta, arsenic poisoning that wracked his body. poor mozart. he, too, had revealed some of the secrets of freemasonry. blackballed by the order, so frightened were his friends and family that not one human soul so much as attended his funeral. it is said that mozart's faithful dog followed dutifully behind the lonely funeral wagon. the sad and forlorn canine was the only living creature in sight as the body of the man all of europe had once toasted and applauded was taken to its burial

re his friends and family that not one human soul so much as attended his funeral. it is said that mozart's faithful dog followed dutifully behind the lonely funeral wagon. the sad and forlorn canine was the only living creature in sight as the body of the man all of europe had once toasted and applauded was taken to its burial site. so, i ask you, dear friend, once again: do you dare to discover the secrets many have been punished for merely knowing, let alone revealing? are you sure, very sure, you want to enter the forbidden zone? immersed in evil you see, we are surrounded by evil on every side quite literally immersed in it but the wicked and the deceivers want us to believe that evildoing is exceptional. from childhood we have been taught that evil and corruption are the province of

ishingly, writes lina, most men and women are hopelessly oblivious to the very forces that most affect their lives on a daily and continuing basis. lina consequently puts forth this word of caution: those who do not examine the different aspects of the conspiracy will remain incapable of understanding the world..our rulers want us to believe that a lack of historical knowledge and ignorance about the secrets of nature constitutes true knowledge.26 lina laments the rampant ignorance by the masses who possess little or no understanding of the vast evil on their very doorstep about to break down the door and enter therein. wisely, he contends that the ignorant, while not the inventors of evil things, nevertheless are accomplices and contributors to evil "not being aware of these facts" he wri

e of his master. occult obedience gives place to enlightened will. he can now be trusted to walk and work alone because he is unalterably one with his group, with the hierarchy, and finally with shamballa (hell).21 the carrot and stick approach thus, we see in use by the top ranks of the elite the carrot and stick approach. if the fledgling initiate strays from the fold, or, worse, reveals any of the secrets of the brotherhood, he will get the stick of punishment. but if he cooperates, he will be rewarded. he will find himself in the enviable position of being lauded as a cocreator of the world aborning. c. fred kleinknecht, 33, sovereign grand commander of scottish rite freemasonry, in march, 2002, in the scottish rite journal, boasted of this creator role. in an article entitled "a brave

gandized fellow is finally told that the one he is to worship goes by the name jahbuhlun and that he is now ready to declare himself, a man, as the great i am. obviously, the illuminati's masonic elite do not want the general public to know these terrible things. after all, incredibly, freemasonry's public image is that it is some kind of "christian" group. so, the pretense must be maintained and the secrets buttoned up from the "profane and vulgar" masses (you and me, dear reader. therefore, the name of the horrible god whom the masons worship must stay hidden. the name and identity of the hidden god must be concealed at all costs, and thus an appropriate hand sign has been devised to represent this grotesque coverup: the sign of the hidden hand. how to perform the sign figure 34 shown he

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

eper meaning of life, and find god in their own individual way. m delving deeper browne, sylvia. life on the other side: a psychic s tour of the afterlife. new york: e. p. dutton, 2000. browne, sylvia, and lindsay harrison. the other side and back: a psychic s guide to our world and beyond. new york: signet, 2001. browne, sylvia, and lindsay harrison. past lives, future healing: a psychic reveals the secrets to good health and great relationships. new york: penguin, 2001. florence cook (1856 1904) in his book researches into the phenomena of spiritualism (1874, sir william crookes (1832 1919, the famous and respected british scientist, states that he walked with a materialized spirit form, talked with it, and took more than 40 flashlight photographs of the entity. the lively and charming s

the 10-year period between 1848 and 1858 as the veiled time in her life, refusing to divulge anything specific that happened to her during that period, but making mysterious allusions to spiritual retreats in tibet or in the himalayas. in 1847, shortly after she had escaped from her husband, she fled to egypt, where she said that she became adept in the art of snake-charming and was initiated in the secrets of oriental magic by a coptic magician. in 1851, according to her account, she was in new orleans, studying the rites and mysteries of voodoo. she traveled to paris in 1858 and was introduced to the internationally famous medium daniel dunglas home (1833 1886) and was so impressed by his paranormal abilities that she became a spiritualist. when blavatsky, in turn, sought to impress him

of evil and grotesque monsters quickly surround the godly men and women, god s patience with the rebellious angel has come to an end. fire blasts down from heaven, engulfing and destroying the satanic legions and the armies of gog and magog. satan himself is sent to spend the rest of eternity in a lake of fire. and now (revelation 20:11 15) comes the final judgment, the time when god shall judge the secrets of all men and women (romans 2:16. this judgment will be com- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 185 doomsday clock s minute hand is moved to show the world that it is closer to a nuclear apocalypse (ap/wide world photos) althoughchrist s second coming is said to be mentioned more than 300 times in the new testa

zation throughout the known world, and while the leaders of foreign nations sought to barter for the empire s rich produce in order to avert local famines and to make treaties with pharaoh in order to avert his military might, seekers of the divine sciences came from the distant shores of asia minor and greece to study in the sanctuaries with magi and hierophants who they believed could give them the secrets of immortality. the students who would be initiates of the mystery schools were well aware that they must undertake the rigors of disciplined study and the training of body, soul, and spirit. they had heard from former initiates that in order to attain the mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries that the newcomers would undergo a complete restructuring of their physical, moral

self. the final release of the divine essence within, the redemption of the soul, is the utmost goal of the orphic process. this process may best be obtained by the soul reincarnating in a number of physical bodies in different life experiences. in orphic thought, the gods apollo and dionysus were two representations or revelations of the same divinity. dionysus represented the mysteries of life, the secrets of past and future incarnations, the true relationship between spirit and body truths that could only be accessible to the initiates of the mystery school. dionysus was the expression of the evolving soul in the universe. apollo personified those same truths as they could be applied to humans in their earthly existence. apollo gave inspiration to those who would be artists, poets, doct

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

masons is the oldest fraternity in the world. ous to their initiates than many contemporary college fraternities or sororities. it was the abducted and assumed tragic death of one of its members in 1826 that led to the near-annihilation of the masons in the united states. william morgan, a disillusioned mason from batavia, new york, let it be known that he was writing a book that would reveal all the secrets of freemasonry to the world. the printer fs shop that was going to publish his manuscript was torched, and a few days later, morgan was arrested on charges that he was in arrears on a two-dollar debt. that night, a stranger arrived to pay morgan fs bail, and the dissident mason was then seized by a group of his fellow lodge members and forced into a carriage. neither morgan nor his rem

counters with the muslim armies with a great appreciation of their science and their sophisticated levels of magic. other crusaders remained after battles had been won or lost to explore the arts of the eastern sorcerers and to learn for the first time of the alchemical works of the magi of old persia and the scholars and magicians of the byzantine empire. many christian adventurers returned with the secrets of what they called gconstantinople magic h and began to experiment with the ancient teachings in hidden laboratories. by t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 40 magic and sorcery the twelfth century, a school of medieval magic built on the magical systems of the spanish moors and the jewish kabbalah had begun to achieve popularity a

t pyramid of giza, clutching an emerald tablet in its hands. the words contained on the tablet revealed the alchemical creed that git is true and without falsehood and most real: that which is above is like that which is below, to perpetuate the miracles of one thing. and as all things have been derived from one, by the thought of one, so all things are born from this thing, by adoption. h within the secrets inscribed on the tablet was the gmost powerful of all powers, h the process by which the world was created and by which all gsubtle things h might penetrate gevery solid thing, h and by which base material might be transformed into precious metals and gems. for centuries, the writings of hermes trismegistus were considered a precious legacy from the master of alchemy. the hermetics bel

es& noble, 1998. wilhelm, helmut, richard helmut, and irene eber. understanding the i ching. princeton: princeton university press, 1995. kabbalah the kabbalah (also cabala, kabala, kaballah, qaballah, etc) is a mystical jewish tradition that teaches that the elect of god shall know both him and the universe and will be raised above common knowledge to a spiritual level where they will understand the secrets of holy writ and creation through symbolic interpretation. kabbalists affirm that the elect shall discover in the ancient texts whatever they choose, and they have the right to assert that the things they discover had been in the sacred scriptures from the beginning. letters and numbers, the kabbalah teaches, are not merely signs invented by humans to record things, events, and thought

966. karcher, stephen. the illustrated encyclopedia of divination. rockport, mass: element books, 1997. lagerquist, kay, and lisa lenard. the complete idiot fs guide to numerology. new york: alpha books, 1999. petrie, jodra. tell fortunes and predict the future. new york: award books, 1968. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. woodruff, maurice. the secrets of foretelling your own future. new york: signet, 1969. palmistry palmistry, most often associated with carnival fortune-telling booths and gypsy caravans, has been a popular means of divination for centuries. some traditions state that the brahmins of ancient india practiced the occult science as a means of determining the potential of their students. an old story has it that aristotl

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

or the purpose, but considering the infant mortality of the period there could have been no difficulty inobtaining the magical flesh. the reason for the practice was a form of sympathetic magic, by eating the fleshof a child who had never spoken articulate words the witches' own tongues would be prevented also fromarticulating. de lancre[12] shows this belief very clearly "in order not to confess the secrets of the school,they make at the sabbath a paste of black millet with the powder made from the dried liver of an unbaptisedchild; it has the virtue of taciturnity; so that whosoever eats it will never confess" this generalisation isborne out by the evidence at two scotch trials. at forfar in 1661[13] helen guthrie stated that she and someothers dug up the body of an unbaptised infant "an

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

a man who lives, suffers, loves and fights for justice. he does not dispute, he does not reprove; he sends out pardon, intelligence and love. the true christian is a stranger to the sectarian spirit; he is all things to all men, and looks on all men as the children of a common father, who means to save them all. the whole cult has for him only a sense of sweetness and of 39 love: he leaves to god the secrets of justice, and understands only charity. he looks on the wicked as invalids whom one must pity and cure; the world, with its errors and vices, is to him god's hospital, and he wishes to serve in it. he does not think that he is better than any one else; he says only "so long as i am in good health, let me serve others; and when i must fall and die, perhaps others will take my place an

god, when he causes us to believe in god. the old testament, the qur'an, and the gospel are three different translations of the same book. as god is one, so also is the law. o ideal woman! o reward of the elect! art thou more beautiful than mary? o mary, daughter of the east! caste as pure love, great as the desire of motherhood, come and teach the children of islam the mysteries of paradise, and the secrets of beauty! invite them to the festival of the new alliance! there, upon three thrones glittering with precious stones, three prophets will be seated. 54 the tuba tree will make, with its back-curving branches, a dais for the celestial table. the bride will be white as the moon, and scarlet as the smile of morning. all nations shall press forward to see her, and they will no longer fear

ubject, which one produces by coagulating still further the fixed part of his medium. q. is magnetism contrary to morality and religion? a. yes, when one abuses it. q. in what does the abuse of it consist? a. in employing it in a disordered manner, or for a disordered object. q. what is a disordered magnetism? 106 a. an unwholesome fluidic emission, made with a bad intention; for example, to know the secrets of others, or to arrive at unworthy ends. q. what is the result of it? a. it puts out of order the fluidic instrument of precision, both in the case of the magnetizer and of the magnetized. to this cause one must attribute the immoralities and the follies with which a great number of those who occupy themselves with magnetism are reproached. q. what conditions are required in order to

llent disciple desbarrolles "yes, sir, and i have found in him a very amiable and very learned man. i think both you and him worthy of the truth which has been lately revealed by astonishing miracles, and the positive revelations of the archangel st. michael "sir, you do us honour. has then the good desbarrolles astonished you by his science "oh, certainly he possesses in a very remarkable degree the secrets of cheiromancy; by merely inspecting my hand, he told me nearly the whole history of my life "he is quite capable of that. but did he enter into the smallest details "sufficiently, sir, to convince me of his extraordinary power "did he tell you that you were once the vicar of 144 mont-louis, in the diocese of tours? that you are the most zealous disciple of the ecstatic eugene vintras?

reflections may be produced if the magic word has nothing arbitrary in it, and if the signs of the occult sanctuary are the natural expressions of absolute ideas. it is this which we shall demonstrate in our book. but, in order not to send back our readers from the unknown to the future, we shall detach beforehand two chapters of that unpublished work, one upon the qabalistic word, the other upon the secrets of the qabalah, and we shall draw conclusions which will compete in a manner satisfactory to all the explanation which we have promised in the matter of mr. home. there exists a power which generates forms; this power is light. 181 light creates forms in accordance with the laws of eternal mathematics, by the universal equilibrium of light and shadow. the primitive signs of thought tra

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

04, when he believed himself to be in contact with a praeter-human intelligence called aiwass who dictated to him the three chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the world. it, too, contains the formulae necessary to summon the invisible into visibility, and the secrets of transformations are hidden within its pages, but this is crowley's own necronomicon, received in the middle east in the shadow of the great pyramid of gizeh, and therein is writ not only the beauty, but the beast that yet awaits mankind. it would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be

shion i could not understand. i did not bear the same markings as the stone, but i had the feeling i could almost read the characters, but could not, as though i once knew the tongue but had since long forgotten. my head began to ache as though a devil was pounding my skull, when a shaft of moonlight struck the metal amulet, for i know now what it was, and a voice entered into my head and told me the secrets of the scene i had witnessed in one word: kutulu. in that moment, as though whispered fiercely into my ear, i understood. these are the signs carved upon the grey stone, that was the gate to the outside: an this is the amulet that i held in my hand, and hold to this very day, around my neck as i write these words: of the three carved symbols, the first is the sign of our race from beyo

his word is dirrigugim and his seal is this: the fourteenth name is ziukkinna giveth excellent knowledge concerning the movements of the stars and the meanings thereof, of which the chaldaens possessed this same knowledge in abundance. the word is gibbilannu and the seal is this: the fifteenth name is ziku this power bestoweth riches of all kinds, and can tell where treasury is hidden. knower of the secrets of the earth. his word is giggimaganpa and his seal is this: the sixteenth name is agaku this power can give life to what is already dead, but for a short time only. he is the lord of the amulet and the talisman. his word is mashgarzanna and his seal is this: the seventeenth name is tuku lord of baneful magick, vanquisher of the ancient ones by magick, giver of the spell to marduk kuro

mashshagarannu and his seal: the twenty-third name is zahgurim as zahrim, a most terrible opponent. it is said zahgurim slays slowly, after a most unnatural fashion. i do not know, for i have never summoned this spirit. it is thy risk. the word is mashtishaddu and the seal: the twenty-fourth name is enbilulu this power can seek out water in the midst of a desert or on the tops of mountains. knows the secrets of water, and the running of rivers below the earth. a most useful spirit. his word is mashshanebbu and his seal thus: the twenty-fifth name is epadun this is the lord of all irrigation and can bring water from a far place to your feet. possesses a most subtle geometry of the earth and knowledge of all lands where water might be found in abundance. his word is eyunginakanpa and his sea

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

enable him to enter and remain in the upper world in a state of calmness, eternity completeness and peace. that spiritual degree (of the end of correction) is not described anywhere in kabbalah or the torah, simply because it is indescribable in words. there is no parallel to it in our language. beyond the end of correction there is a realm that is not described anywhere. it is there that we find the secrets of torah. there are subtle hints to that in the zohar and in the talmud. that spiritual state is called maase merkava and maase bereshit. but those are all very subtle hints. it is in fact impossible to describe these spiritual feelings in words because the words and the letters in our language, are valid only in the correction zone (until the world of atzilut, since that is where they

me from the absence of spiritual sensation. the qualitative change in the suffering leads to a reconstruction of the internal vessel, the renewal of the soul. the sensation of the light comes hand in hand with the growing desire, and 65 of 273 processes that would have taken generations to complete are completed in only a few years. 66 of 273 chapter 2.5 building an inner attitude a talk studying the secrets of the spiritual world leads us to build an inner attitude to it, which is also expressed in how we relate to our everyday life. at the end of the process, our life in this world should be subordinate to spiritual rules it is the desire of the creator. the more we are able to leave our ego, the better are our chances of feeling spirituality and liberating ourselves from our corporeal b

al world. a kabbalist who learns something in spirituality, attain the matter and the form that is dressed in the matter, but a form that is not clothed in matter is unattainable for him. this means that the spiritual world also has its limitations in understanding and perception of the universe. but when a kabbalist reaches a certain level, he receives a gift from above that opens before him all the secrets of the universe. 101 of 273 chapter 3.2 what does kabbalah deal with? the method of kabbalah scientists have discovered lately that plants react differently when different people approach them. for example, if a certain person harms a certain plant, the plant will remember it, and if that person approaches it, it will react with intensive internal waves. fish and animals also feel the

on. therefore, we must not be negligent (rabbi azulai, introduction to ohr hochma "woe unto them that make the spirit of messiah vanish from the world, so as never to return, make the torah dry, without the moist of mind and knowledge, for they confine themselves to the practical part of the torah, and do not wish to try and understand the wisdom of the kabbalah, to know and educate themselves in the secrets and the reason behind the torah and the precepts. alas, they cause by their deeds the poverty, the ruin and the robbery, the looting, the killings and destruction in the world("tikkunei zohar, tikkun no. 30 "the study of the book of zohar is preferable and above all other studies (the chidah "redemption depends primarily on the study of the kabbalah (the vilna gaon "even shlema" 11,13

of is completed she will be filled as prior to the first restriction, but in addition will benefit from the endless ascents in the degrees of bestowal to the creator. but because the wisdom of kabbalah teaches only those acts concerning man s correction, these situations are not taught. they do not even appear in books of kabbalah because they belong to a part that is forbidden in telling, called the secrets of torah. only a chosen few practice them, and under strict conditions. 171 of 273 chapter 3.22- the first man throughout the corrections of malchut that we have been discussing, malchut of malchut still has not been filled, the central malchut of all the worlds. everything that happened up to now, the first and second restrictions, the breaking of the vessels, and corrections, were al

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

brightness altogether extinguisheth the shining of the moon, or the small sparks of heavenly wisdom, which yet remaineth with men, and is a forerunner of pleasant phebus, who with his clear and fiery glistering beams brings forth that blessed day, long wished for, of many true-hearted; by which day-light then shall truly be known, and shall be seen all heavenly treasures of godly wisdom, as also the secrets of all hidden and unvisible things in the world, according to the doctrine of our forefathers, and ancient wisemen. this will be the right kingly ruby, and most excellent shining carbuncle, of the which it is said, that he doth shine and give light in darkness, and to be a perfect medicine of all imperfect bodies, and to change them into the best gold, and to cure all diseases of men

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

e woman is crowned by a tiara of three stories surmounted by a lunar crescent. from the tiara a veil falls over her face. she wears upon her bosom the symbol of the planet mercury, and carries upon her knees an open book which she half covers with her mantle. this symbolic ensemble personifies occult science, which awaits the initiate at the threshold of the sanctuary of isis in order to tell him the secrets of universal nature. the symbol of mercury (hermes) upon the bosom of the virgin, signifies that matter is fecundated by spirit in order to evolve mind, or soul. the cross below is matter, the circle is spirit. together they figure the lingam of the hindus, representing the union of the sexes; and the crescent above the union of spirit and matter represents the soul which is the evolve

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

oice and commandment; all of you great and powerful demons of the four universal regions and all of you demoniacal legions, subtle spirits of confusion, horror and persecution, here my voice and tremble when it sounds amongst you and during your cursed operations; i command you by the one who has pronounced eternal death on all of you! martines de pasqually died in 1774, but he continued to teach the secrets of magic to a few trusted pupils or so one must suppose if one chooses to accept the extraordinary story told by the abbe fournier in his book what we have been, what we are, and what we might become. towards ten o clock in the evening, i being prostrated in my chamber, calling on god to assist me, suddenly heard the voice of mr. de pasqually, my director, who had died in the body more

ret rituals of the o.t.o. member of our order? please answer aloud. c: yes. s (hard knock on altar with dagger, which w. gives him) then your will be done! brethren, do your duty (w. places c. s left hand on the open book, and s. fixes it there with the dagger, which he keeps there during the oath. e. grasps c. firmly by the throat) s: are you willing to take a solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? c: i am. s: repeat you name at length, and say after me: i (name in full) in the presence of the powers of birth, visible and invisible, and of this camp of free men, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: never to reveal what i learn beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother and not to a

r is in the form of a cross. and the disk in that of a circle; crosses and circles are therefore the true sign of our order. you will therefore stand perfectly erect, the feet together. now link the thumbs of your hands; and placing the left foot behind and cross the right, swing it outward with a circular motion until it comes to rest in front of and across the right. it is in this position that the secrets of the lustration are communicated; they consist of a sign, a grip, and a word. the sign is given by clenching the fingers of the right hand, and making a motion as if to stab the throat with the thumb. the grip is given by seizing the thumb of the brother in your fingers, and pressing it nine times. you then elevate your own thumb. this grip demands a word. this word is adonai, which

ilence. now let me show you (s. adjusts boulometer, and screws it to the end) s: my brother, if you had had knowledge, you would have known how to adjust this screw so that it was out of gear. s: send the candidate on his travels with the sun (w. and e. conduct him, deosil, seven circles of seven years (the orator reads the prayers of the elementals, from levi) s: i now proceed to instruct you in the secrets of this degree. advance to me as at your lustration (done) you will now take a second step as before, but with the other foot; it is in this position that the secrets of the degree are communicated. they consist of a sign, a grip, and a word. the sign is twofold. the first part is called the sign of life or of manifestation. it is given by clenching the fingers of both hands, the right

ow music; or s. recites the invocation to hecate from orpheus) w: most mysterious master, the candidate approaches the end of his last journey with the sun. s: our brother is weary; let him be refreshed with meat and drink (w. gives him a piece of bread dipped in the bitter cup (the weights are removed) s: you are now entitled to demand that last and greatest trial by which you can be admitted to the secrets of this degree. s: at your lustration, you, a naked